i_o or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o make_v like_a unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o in_o something_n this_o word_n god_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o inward_a word_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v differ_v as_o first_o our_o word_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o time_n when_o we_o frame_v the_o same_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o word_n god_n have_v no_o beginning_n 1.8_o apoc._n 1.8_o for_o he_o be_v α_n and_o ω_fw-gr the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o never_o have_v beginning_n and_o that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_v for_o thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n say_v the_o psalmist_n second_o our_o mind_n be_v before_o any_o of_o our_o word_n but_o this_o word_n god_n be_v coeternal_a unto_o his_o father_n as_o i_o have_v former_o declare_v three_o joh._n athanas_n in_o symbolo_fw-la cyrillus_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la aug_n in_o joh._n our_o word_n differ_v from_o the_o mind_n that_o produce_v it_o but_o this_o word_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v our_o saviour_n i._n e._n one_o substance_n though_o not_o one_o person_n as_o i_o have_v likewise_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o four_o our_o word_n be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a substance_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v five_o our_o word_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o word_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n six_o our_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a word_n want_v life_n but_o in_o the_o word_n god_n there_o be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o he_o be_v life_n itself_o seavent_o our_o word_n be_v manifold_a for_o we_o produce_v many_o thought_n and_o intelligence_n but_o the_o word_n god_n be_v only_o one_o because_o god_n with_o one_o act_n do_v understand_v himself_o 61._o aug._n in_o psal_n 61._o and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalmist_n semel_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n speak_v once_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o so_o you_o see_v these_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o discrepance_n betwixt_o they_o let_v he_o read_v athanasius_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n against_o the_o arrian_n office_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v a_o name_n of_o person_n or_o of_o office_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v a_o name_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o a_o name_n give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o redeemer_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n only_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o malden_n in_o john_n c._n 1._o nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v he_o the_o word_n but_o only_o s._n john_n nor_o he_o neither_o do_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o saint_n john_n only_o be_v special_o set_v a_o part_n to_o declare_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o only_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o he_o call_v he_o only_o so_o before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n why_o saint_n john_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o not_o as_o man._n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v why_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n touch_v which_o theophilact_n and_o euthymius_n think_v that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n constant_n hillar_n in_o l._n contra_fw-la constant_n lest_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o reader_n may_v perchance_o imagine_v some_o passable_a or_o carnal_a thing_n as_o the_o arrian_n dream_v as_o saint_n hilary_n witness_v but_o this_o reason_n seem_v not_o solyd_v enough_o to_o i_o because_o christ_n have_v many_o other_o name_n beside_o this_o as_o wisdom_n light_n brightness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o signify_v neither_o passion_n composition_n nor_o corruption_n as_o both_o origen_n and_o saint_n basil_n have_v observe_v and_o therefore_o other_o do_v allege_v these_o two_o especial_a reason_n first_o because_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o acceptable_a and_o a_o know_a name_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o the_o fit_a name_n that_o he_o can_v use_v to_o make_v way_n to_o express_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v immediate_o to_o declare_v first_o jew_n that_o this_o name_n of_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v the_o best_a know_a name_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o general_o use_v and_o so_o well_o know_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n for_o wheresoever_o that_o paraphra_v think_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v signify_v the_o son_n he_o always_o translate_v the_o same_o and_o read_v it_o the_o word_n the_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v because_o he_o see_v this_o word_n and_o name_n of_o he_o be_v vulgar_o best_o know_v among_o they_o for_o philo_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o most_o expert_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n mundi_fw-la philo_z in_o l._n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la mundi_fw-la though_o he_o never_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n yet_o do_v he_o often_o call_v he_o the_o word_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o be_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n only_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o ethnic_n also_o word_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o word_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o yet_o do_v many_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o their_o philosopher_n dispute_v and_o deliver_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n for_o aristotle_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v those_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la do_v find_v that_o in_o this_o rare_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v most_o excellent_a conveyance_n without_o confusion_n great_a variety_n concur_v in_o unity_n and_o diversity_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o disorder_n all_o which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n of_o who_o the_o say_a author_n conceive_v that_o for_o his_o power_n he_o be_v most_o mighty_a for_o his_o beauty_n most_o excellent_a for_o his_o life_n immortal_a and_o for_o his_o virtue_n most_o absolute_a and_o that_o as_o empedocles_n say_v from_o he_o proceed_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v here_o plant_n man_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n in_o water_n clear_a and_o enter_v into_o further_a consideration_n of_o god_n nature_n he_o say_v that_o although_o god_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o we_o call_v he_o by_o many_o name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o live_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o immutable_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o his_o most_o certain_a decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o avoid_v he_o or_o fly_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o that_o fable_n say_v he_o of_o the_o three_o sister_n of_o destiny_n occat_fw-la clotho_n filum_fw-la bainlat_fw-la lachesis_n net_n atropos_n occat_fw-la clotho_n that_o spin_v lachesis_n that_o draw_v out_o to_o a_o just_a length_n and_o atropos_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n only_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n mid_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o justice_n that_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o all_o transgression_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o
aegroti_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o patient_a to_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o behove_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n deo_fw-la ne_o in_o utroque_fw-la deo_fw-la similis_fw-la long_o esset_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la homini_fw-la similis_fw-la long_o esset_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la to_o have_v something_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o have_v something_o like_a unto_o man_n lest_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o man_n he_o may_v be_v so_o too_o far_o from_o god_n or_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o god_n he_o may_v be_v so_o too_o far_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n betwixt_o sinful_a mortal_a man_n and_o the_o just_a immortal_a god_n do_v appear_v a_o mortal_a man_n with_o man_n and_o a_o just_a god_n with_o god_n 2.5_o 1_o tim_n 2.5_o and_o so_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o fit_o too_o say_v saint_n augustine_n quia_fw-la ille_fw-la congruè_fw-fr satisfacit_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la because_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n man_n two_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n which_o ought_v and_o can_v satisfy_v but_o we_o know_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o but_o man_n and_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o especial_a reason_n man_n first_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n first_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v love_v we_o the_o less_o if_o he_o have_v do_v less_o for_o we_o but_o now_o quid_fw-la tam_fw-la pielate_fw-la plenum_fw-la quam_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la faenum_fw-la what_o can_v more_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n then_o to_o see_v the_o word_n god_n make_v flesh_n for_o man_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n second_o to_o erect_v our_o hope_n that_o be_v already_o deject_a man_n second_o to_o erect_v the_o hope_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o waver_v for_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o be_v a_o removeall_n of_o that_o great_a evil_n which_o suppress_v us._n the_o second_o be_v a_o restore_n of_o that_o great_a good_a that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o first_o magnitude_n mali_fw-la fourfold_a the_o evil_a that_o oppress_v all_o man_n be_v fourfold_a the_o greatness_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o suppress_v every_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o man_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o height_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o death_n 4._o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o these_o can_v not_o be_v abolish_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o he_o that_o create_v all_o creature_n and_o can_v work_v all_o thing_n mighty_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n second_o magnitudo_fw-la boni_fw-la twofold_a the_o good_a that_o man_n lose_v be_v twofold_a the_o greatness_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o man_n and_o can_v be_v restore_v by_o no_o man_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o repair_n of_o god_n image_n here_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o none_o can_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n none_o can_v give_v but_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o good_a whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v god_n himself_o that_o make_v we_o be_v content_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o ut_fw-la natura_fw-la offendens_fw-la satisfaceret_fw-la that_o the_o nature_n offend_v may_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o because_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o blood_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o tempore_fw-la aug._n serm_n 101._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la iniusta_fw-la mors_fw-la iustam_fw-la vinceret_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o liberaret_fw-la nos_fw-la iustè_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la occiditur_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr that_o so_o his_o unjust_o inflict_v death_n may_v overcome_v our_o just_o deserve_a death_n and_o may_v most_o right_o free_a and_o deliver_v we_o because_o he_o be_v most_o wrongful_o slay_v for_o we_o as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v quest_n 2_o second_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n resp_n why_o the_o son_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v man_n saint_n augustine_n think_v that_o the_o cause_n pertain_v more_o special_o unto_o the_o son_n then_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n attempt_v to_o usurp_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o seek_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o every_o creature_n which_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o son_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o will_v have_v wrong_v he_o and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o he_o but_o we_o find_v many_o other_o reason_n to_o show_v why_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o god_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n first_o because_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n but_o we_o declare_v and_o manifest_v thing_n by_o word_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n even_o as_o our_o word_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o origen_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v right_o incarnate_a that_o god_n in_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o understand_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1.1_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o for_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o relation_n unto_o the_o mind_n as_o son_n be_v to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n i._n e._n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n i._n e._n the_o father_n to_o beget_v the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n but_o because_o this_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o ineffable_a word_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v never_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o understand_v of_o we_o therefore_o be_v he_o make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v god_n heretofore_o at_o sundry_a time_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o
day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n heretofore_o be_v utter_v by_o other_o man_n mouth_n but_o now_o after_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o speak_v and_o reveil_v his_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a mouth_n for_o so_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v this_o word_n god_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n show_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n say_v the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o they_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n &_o so_o saint_n john_n himself_o seem_v to_o show_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v therefore_o the_o word_n because_o he_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o so_o when_o he_o say_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n i_o e._n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v the_o word_n when_o as_o the_o name_n of_o father_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o the_o son_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o us._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n for_o saint_n basil_n say_v word_n ob._n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v term_v the_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o son_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v christ_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cit_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o christ_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n sol._n basilius_n l_o 5._o c._n 11._o contra_fw-la eunom_fw-la sol._n or_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v saint_n basil_n to_o this_o aquinas_n answer_v that_o saint_n basil_n herein_o speak_v improper_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o word_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a command_n or_o according_a aâ—_n himself_o define_v arrium_fw-la victorinus_n in_o l._n advers_a arrium_fw-la and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o victorinus_n say_v or_o else_o that_o christ_n sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v after_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o mighty_a word_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o maldonat_n in_o john_n 1_o as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v second_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la seruandum_fw-la thing_n second_o because_o god_n will_v observe_v good_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n will_v keep_v good_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o first_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v create_v but_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o word_n second_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o uncreated_a image_n of_o god_n may_v restore_v that_o create_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o us._n three_o that_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n may_v make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n four_o that_o the_o son_n by_o his_o example_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n incarnate_a three_o because_o god_n will_v shun_v all_o inconueâ—iences_n that_o may_v arise_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a three_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n propter_fw-la vitandum_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la because_o god_n will_v avoid_v all_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v to_o ensue_v for_o if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v incarnate_a then_o there_o have_v be_v two_o father_n and_o two_o son_n the_o father_n in_o the_o deity_n have_v be_v the_o son_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o deity_n have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v of_o himself_o without_o beginning_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o deity_n have_v have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o humanity_n but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v likewise_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v likewise_o the_o son_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v incarnate_a then_o there_o have_v be_v two_o son_n one_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o another_o in_o the_o humanity_n et_fw-la nomen_fw-la silij_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la transiret_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la aeterna_fw-la nativitate_fw-la filius_fw-la and_o the_o name_n of_o son_n have_v pass_v to_o another_o which_o be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o a_o eternal_a nativity_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v but_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v ob._n ob._n that_o see_v opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v indivisible_a and_o common_a to_o each_o person_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o each_o one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n common_a to_o each_o person_n each_o person_n be_v a_o agent_n in_o this_o action_n the_o father_n power_n the_o son_n wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o goodness_n all_o concur_v in_o this_o incarnation_n for_o first_o how_o can_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n christ_n that_o all_o three_o person_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n especial_o a_o creature_n relapse_v from_o god_n be_v join_v together_o without_o great_a power_n the_o power_n of_o join_v the_o disagree_a element_n be_v very_o great_a &_o the_o power_n of_o join_v they_o to_o a_o create_a spirit_n be_v great_a but_o hypostatical_o to_o join_v a_o creature_n disjoin_v from_o his_o creator_n unto_o a_o uncreated_a spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n can_v never_o have_v be_v do_v without_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n second_o how_o can_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v unite_v together_o without_o great_a wisdom_n for_o this_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n yea_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n god_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v unite_v without_o infinite_a wisdom_n three_o how_o can_v the_o creator_n communicate_v himself_o so_o near_o unto_o his_o creature_n without_o the_o great_a goodness_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benignity_n and_o kindness_n of_o
god_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o to_o unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v this_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n ascribe_v to_o each_o person_n for_o the_o father_n send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v conceive_v say_v gabriel_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o word_n flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n flesh_n sol._n that_o the_o son_n only_o assume_v our_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o inchoative_n 2._o consummative_a as_o it_o be_v inchoated_a and_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o all_o three_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v assume_v only_o by_o the_o word_n 38._o aug._n in_o enchyrid_n c._n 38._o as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v for_o as_o if_o three_o maid_n shall_v spin_v and_o make_v a_o garment_n and_o then_o put_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wear_v all_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o maker_n yet_o but_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o wearer_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o though_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v christ_n a_o body_n and_o this_o body_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n do_v assume_v that_o body_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v true_o temp_n idem_fw-la ser._n 3._o the_o temp_n that_o implevet_n carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la maiestate_fw-la non_fw-la susceptione_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v only_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n ob._n ob._n but_o then_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o they_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a selfsame_o essence_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a also_o sol._n sol._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v brief_o that_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o yet_o aliter_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la est_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la this_o very_a selfsame_o essence_n be_v otherwise_o or_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n flesh_n the_o divine_a nature_n limit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n simple_o consider_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a sed_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la determinata_fw-la &_o limitata_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la silij_fw-la but_o the_o divine_a nature_n limit_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o express_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v o_o judae_fw-la cytharam_fw-la respicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v o_o jew_n the_o harp_n when_o it_o yield_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a tune_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o concur_v alike_o the_o skill_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o string_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sound_n hear_v ars_fw-la dictat_fw-la manus_fw-la tangit_fw-la chorda_fw-la resonat_fw-la the_o art_n or_o skill_n direct_v the_o hand_n touch_v and_o the_o string_n only_o sound_v tria_fw-la pariter_fw-la operantur_fw-la they_o do_v all_o three_o work_n alike_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o skill_n nor_o the_o hand_n do_v yield_v the_o sound_n but_o only_o the_o string_n sic_fw-la nec_fw-la pater_fw-la susceptio_fw-la operatio_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la constat_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la chordam_fw-la soni_fw-la redditio_fw-la sic_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la carnis_fw-la humanae_fw-la susceptio_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la pariter_fw-la operantur_fw-la so_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assume_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o the_o work_n and_o make_v of_o this_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o string_n alone_o do_v yield_v the_o musical_a harmony_n so_o the_o word_n alone_o do_v assume_v the_o flesh_n the_o work_n be_v see_v in_o all_o three_o but_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o music_n pertain_v unto_o the_o string_n alone_o so_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n pertain_v to_o the_o word_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o incredulous_a jew_n with_o nichodemus_n demand_n how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o aaron_n rod_n judaeos_fw-la aug._n the_o incarnate_a dom._n count_v judaeos_fw-la be_v a_o dry_a stick_n can_v blossom_n and_o bear_v ripe_a almond_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o how_o the_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o he_o can_v tell_v the_o former_a though_o the_o lesser_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o i_o can_v express_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o ineffable_a a_o mystery_n say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o text_n touch_v the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v the_o word_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n full_o discuss_v branch_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o christ_n his_o apparition_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v terram_fw-la 2._o branch_n tres_fw-fr misturas_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la illa_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o assumptione_n carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ita_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la singularia_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ut_fw-la talia_fw-la nec_fw-la facta_fw-la nec_fw-la facienda_fw-la sint_fw-la amplius_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n saint_n bernard_n say_v god_n do_v three_o work_n three_o mixture_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o singular_o wonderful_a and_o so_o wonderful_o singular_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o make_v before_o nor_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n coniunct_n à _fw-fr quip_n sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la humanum_fw-la for_o now_o be_v join_v together_o god_n and_o our_o flesh_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n a_o divine_a faith_n and_o a_o humane_a heart_n for_o the_o word_n and_o soul_n and_o flesh_n have_v meet_v and_o make_v but_o one_o person_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o one_o be_v three_o not_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o superexcellent_a mixture_n or_o conjunction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a &_o so_o singular_a that_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o she_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o maid_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n which_o still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n and_o man_n heart_n inferior_a quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortis_fw-la a_o inferior_a copulation_n but_o perhaps_o not_o deserve_v much_o less_o admiration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v yield_v faith_n and_o belief_n unto_o these_o two_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n &_o that_o she_o shall_v remain_v a_o virgin_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o iron_n and_o a_o gally-cup_n can_v never_o be_v couple_v together_o nativitatis_fw-la bernard_n ser._n 3._o
manner_n and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o true_a union_n of_o these_o nature_n chief_o consist_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v that_o all_o this_o may_v and_o do_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o first_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n for_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n second_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o god_n by_o will_n and_o affection_n 6.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o math._n 6.10_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o wish_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v than_o his_o own_o as_o they_o do_v daily_o in_o their_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v three_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n instrument_n as_o be_v many_o time_n the_o wicked_a also_o whereby_o god_n work_v many_o excellent_a thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o rom._n 15.19_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o four_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o say_v to_o be_v god_n 3.1_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o title_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o for_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 4.6.7_o 4.6.7_o gal._n 4.6.7_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o see_v all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o name_n title_n dignity_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o this_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n i._n e._n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humanity_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n of_o cohabitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o the_o union_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a respect_n then_o any_o and_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o second_o brentius_n smidelinus_n christ_n what_o the_o lutheran_n teach_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o lutheran_n follower_n do_v affirm_v this_o union_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o be_v real_o transfer_v and_o the_o humanity_n invest_v with_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o real_a communicate_v and_o transfer_v of_o attribute_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o so_o forth_o but_o how_o grâ—sse_v this_o error_n be_v and_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v those_o intolerable_a absurdity_n that_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o first_o doctrine_n the_o absurdity_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v make_v one_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o themselves_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n have_v and_o do_v communicate_v all_o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o property_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v most_o horrible_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o other_o second_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a because_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n three_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v because_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a property_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v increated_a to_o be_v infinite_a to_o want_v beginning_n of_o time_n to_o be_v ens_fw-la independens_fw-la a_o independent_a be_v and_o certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v not_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o to_o be_v impassable_a immortal_a and_o such_o like_a four_o if_o this_o union_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n than_o this_o transfusion_n of_o they_o must_v be_v reciprocal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o humanity_n so_o the_o humane_a property_n must_v be_v likewise_o transfuse_v into_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o omnipresency_n omnisciency_n vbiquity_n and_o such_o like_a be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o humanity_n so_o passibility_n mortality_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v real_o transfuse_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v capable_a of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v invest_v with_o divine_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v no_o humanity_n at_o all_o because_o free_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o invest_v with_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v true_o wherein_o this_o union_n consist_v show_v wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n true_o consist_v be_v show_v three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o assume_v i._n e._n of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o be_v of_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o that_o both_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o ep._n alex._n concilij_fw-la anathem_fw-mi 2._o for_o so_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n saint_n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodoxe_n father_n that_o write_v thereof_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la carni_fw-la secundum_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la unitum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la verbum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v whosoever_o confess_v not_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o his_o subsistence_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o inconuertible_n 2._o indivisible_a 3._o inconfused_a 4._o inseparable_a christ_n six_o special_a thing_n observable_a in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 5._o substantial_a 6._o ineffable_a first_o inconuertible_n because_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n nor_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o deity_n second_o indivisible_a because_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v into_o one_o person_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v unless_o we_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o heretical_a three_o inconfused_a because_o the_o nature_n remain_v still_o entire_a without_o confound_v either_o their_o essence_n or_o their_o property_n or_o their_o will_n or_o any_o other_o operation_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o except_v only_o his_o subsistence_n which_o be_v one_o that_o we_o make_v he_o not_o two_o person_n with_o nestorius_n we_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n two_o natural_a propriety_n and_o operation_n entire_a and_o unmixed_a that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o with_o eutyches_n for_o since_o the_o nature_n be_v neither_o confuse_a nature_n how_o the_o property_n
this_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o vain_a and_o wanton_a pleasure_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o and_o ignorant_a even_o as_o it_o be_v beast_n before_o he_o i_o have_v read_v of_o honorius_n a_o roman_a emperor_n that_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o rome_n be_v lose_v he_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o for_o he_o suppose_v it_o be_v his_o hen_n so_o call_v which_o he_o exceed_o love_v but_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v his_o imperial_a city_n rome_n that_o be_v besiege_v by_o alaricus_n and_o be_v now_o take_v and_o lose_v than_o his_o spirit_n be_v reviue_v that_o his_o loss_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o he_o imagine_v we_o may_v well_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o a_o childish_a disposition_n and_o yet_o ourselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o condemnation_n for_o if_o we_o lose_v a_o little_a wealth_n a_o little_a pleasure_n a_o little_a vanity_n thing_n of_o themselves_o good_a for_o nothing_o because_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v make_v nothing_o good_a and_o then_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v that_o be_v too_o dear_a of_o a_o farthing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o yet_o for_o these_o trifle_n we_o will_v vex_v and_o fret_v weep_v and_o wail_v 12.11_o zechar_n 12.11_o and_o our_o mourning_n will_v be_v like_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n but_o when_o we_o lose_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o lose_v our_o god_n for_o sin_n then_o with_o the_o israelite_n we_o sit_v down_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v 32.6_o exod._n 32.6_o but_o see_v as_o the_o emperor_n severus_n say_v though_o we_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o yet_o all_o thing_n will_v avayle_v we_o nothing_o without_o this_o thing_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n without_o christ_n be_v nothing_o see_v with_o ixion_n they_o do_v embrace_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n a_o shadow_n for_o the_o body_n trash_n for_o treasure_n and_o a_o short_a momentary_a dream_n of_o pleasure_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a rest_n which_o seek_v their_o rest_n but_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o see_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o with_o his_o father_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n i_o will_v therefore_o crave_v your_o christian_a patience_n and_o desire_v your_o careful_a attention_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o text_n and_o to_o retain_v in_o your_o memory_n those_o chief_a observation_n that_o i_o shall_v collect_v from_o the_o same_o all_o i_o can_v and_o as_o i_o will_v i_o can_v i_o must_v ingeneous_o confess_v it_o nam_fw-la mysterium_fw-la singulariter_fw-la mirabile_fw-la &_o mirabiliter_fw-la singular_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n singular_o wonderful_a and_o wonderful_o singular_a and_o indeed_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o si_fw-mi profundum_fw-la in_o profundo_fw-la non_fw-la reperiam_fw-la humanam_fw-la fragilitatem_fw-la non_fw-la divinam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la confundo_fw-la if_o i_o do_v not_o handle_v the_o same_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o shall_v but_o bewray_v my_o own_o human_a frailty_n and_o no_o way_n impeach_v or_o disparage_v this_o divine_a verity_n and_o because_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o the_o great_a the_o chief_a and_o the_o comfortable_a point_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o i_o fear_v ever_o will_v be_v most_o chief_o oppugn_v and_o deprave_a on_o all_o side_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n therefore_o as_o this_o my_o introduction_n be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o not_o to_o large_a either_o preparation_n or_o expectation_n for_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o follow_v after_o so_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v the_o long_o about_o it_o and_o not_o myndus-like_a to_o suffer_v my_o porch_n to_o be_v great_a than_o my_o town_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v seem_v harsh_a in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o not_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n unto_o your_o desire_n and_o expectation_n you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v point_n to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n and_o apprehension_n and_o not_o to_o move_v or_o to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n and_o therefore_o hard_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o more_o painful_a for_o we_o to_o handle_v they_o then_o to_o treat_v of_o any_o moral_a point_n of_o exhortation_n and_o though_o they_o be_v less_o delectable_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o be_v they_o far_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o future_a time_n especial_o unto_o they_o that_o will_v most_o serious_o consider_v they_o and_o most_o careful_o remember_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o which_o word_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o incarnation_n of_o this_o eternal_a word_n and_o i_o for_o the_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o same_o part_n the_o whole_a treatise_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n must_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o word_n incarnation_n 2._o the_o chief_a cirumstance_n requisite_a for_o its_o explanation_n the_o 1._o be_v here_o full_o express_v the_o 2._o be_v from_o the_o other_o evangelist_n plain_o collect_v touch_v the_o first_o here_o be_v three_o especial_a thing_n express_v 1._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 2._o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o make_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v or_o plain_a thus_o 1._o who_o be_v make_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v make_v 3._o how_o it_o be_v make_v the_o word_n flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o create_v not_o change_v but_o make_v for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o of_o these_o by_o god_n help_n in_o order_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a essence_n part_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v only_o one_o impartible_a and_o indivisible_a for_o so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 32._o deut._n 6._o c._n 32._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v you_o that_o i_o be_o god_n alone_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o other_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o symbolo_fw-la athanas_n in_o symbolo_fw-la second_o so_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o for_o though_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n say_v athanasius_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o divinity_n and_o this_o one_o be_v three_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o propriety_n 2._o nazin_n orat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr theol._n amb._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o say_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hilary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n three_o so_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o for_o god_n be_v summum_fw-la cns_fw-la the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v as_o himself_o professâ—th_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a being_n quia_fw-la ens_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la because_o that_o be_v &_o one_o be_v all_o one_o second_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o but_o one_o because_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a comprehend_v all_o thing_n within_o the_o circle_n of_o itself_o three_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o god_n reason_n show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n then_o they_o must_v be_v either_o all_o without_o beginning_n or_o one_o must_v proceed_v from_o other_o either_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o without_o beginning_n be_v impossible_a for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v multa_fw-la principia_fw-la prima_fw-la disparata_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la convenientia_fw-la many_o first_o cause_n and_o unequal_a beginning_n that_o can_v never_o agree_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o without_o beginning_n be_v most_o absurd_a if_o one_o be_v from_o the_o
will_v ask_v touch_v my_o former_a illustration_n why_o be_v power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n quest_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o among_o the_o creature_n resp_n resp_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o a_o father_n be_v find_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o antiquity_n in_o a_o son_n be_v see_v ignorance_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o inexperience_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spirit_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fearful_a vehemency_n 52._o esay_n 52._o as_o quicscite_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la cvius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o naribus_fw-la eius_fw-la who_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o these_o divine_a person_n we_o find_v power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o goodness_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o indeed_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o although_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v divide_v nor_o distinguish_v yet_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o the_o three_o diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o we_o call_v the_o three_o person_n way_n the_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o two_o way_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o personal_a action_n 2._o by_o their_o nominal_a relation_n first_o the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n be_v either_o 1._o outward_a or_o 2._o inward_a trinity_n the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o all_o outward_a action_n be_v call_v communicable_a because_o although_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o each_o person_n as_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o son_n and_o to_o create_v the_o world_n the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v incarnate_a &_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n &_o like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n &_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o consolation_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la these_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o indivisible_a that_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o ascribe_v they_o to_o any_o one_o but_o we_o find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o for_o as_o nazianzen_n true_o affirm_v of_o the_o three_o person_n themselves_o non_fw-la possuntria_fw-la discernere_fw-la quin_fw-la subito_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la referar_fw-it nec_fw-la possum_fw-la unum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la quin_fw-la trium_fw-la fulgore_fw-la confundar_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o their_o outward_a operation_n that_o although_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o yet_o may_v they_o present_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o three_o and_o so_o we_o find_v they_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o father_n act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o creation_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 33.6_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o beside_o these_o outward_a operation_n be_v transient_a &_o voluntary_a for_o that_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v liberrimus_fw-la agens_fw-la a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whâ—ther_o to_o do_v they_o or_o not_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o work_n election_n creation_n gubernation_n redemption_n sanctification_n glorification_n there_o can_v be_v ascribe_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v for_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o these_o outward_a action_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o action_n as_o creator_n unto_o the_o father_n redeemer_n unto_o the_o son_n comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o person_n second_o the_o inward_a action_n of_o these_o person_n be_v 1._o permanent_a 2._o necessary_a 3._o incommunicable_a first_o they_o be_v so_o permanent_a do_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o do_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v always_o beget_v his_o beam_n and_o both_o sun_n and_o beam_n do_v send_v forth_o the_o heat_n so_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n ever_o do_v and_o now_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v beget_v his_o son_n and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n do_v spire_n and_o breath_n forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o origen_n say_v excellent_a well_o jerem._n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o jerem._n saluator_fw-la noster_fw-la splendour_n est_fw-la gloriae_fw-la splendour_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la nascitur_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la desinit_fw-la nasci_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n 12._o sed_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la ortum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la lumen_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la splendour_n oritur_fw-la toties_fw-la oritur_fw-la splendour_n gloriae_fw-la luke_n 12._o but_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o once_o beget_v and_o then_o afterward_o leave_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o light_n rise_v from_o whence_o the_o brightness_n spring_v so_o often_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n arise_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la saluator_fw-la semper_fw-la nascitur_fw-la son_n the_o father_n do_v ever_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v ante_fw-la colle_n generate_fw-la me_fw-it before_o the_o mountain_n be_v lay_v he_o beget_v i_o and_o not_o as_o some_o do_v erroneous_o read_v it_o generavit_fw-la i_n he_o have_v beget_v i_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o proceed_v second_o these_o inward_a action_n be_v no_o voluntary_a operation_n necessary_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v necessary_a i_o mean_v such_o as_o that_o the_o father_n may_v either_o beget_v the_o son_n or_o not_o beget_v he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v either_o spire_n forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o spire_v he_o forth_o but_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v thesauri_fw-la cyrillus_n l._n 1._o c_o 3_o thesauri_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o relinquish_v or_o leave_v to_o beget_v the_o son_n than_o he_o can_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o god_n as_o saint_n cyril_n show_v and_o three_o these_o inward_a action_n be_v so_o incommunicable_a incommunicable_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o can_v no_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la patris_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisidse_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o father_n procedeus_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la silij_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la genitus_fw-la nec_fw-la ingenitus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la procedeus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o but_o only_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o coequal_a unto_o he_o and_o coessential_a and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v not_o make_v not_o beget_v but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o these_o incommunicable_a and_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o person_n do_v so_o make_v the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n all_o three_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o can_v
be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o other_o second_o from_o these_o inward_a operation_n of_o these_o person_n do_v proceed_v the_o nominal_a relation_n of_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v likewise_o make_v a_o true_a real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o relation_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o relation_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o these_o name_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o each_o person_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v father_n as_o esay_n 9.6_o sol._n sol._n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o ob._n ob._n first_o essential_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v right_o term_v father_n two-waye_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v take_v two-waye_n second_o personal_o and_o so_o the_o first_o person_n only_o be_v father_n because_o he_o only_o do_v beget_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o although_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v only_o one_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o this_o one_o essence_n not_o that_o the_o essence_n beget_v either_o essence_n or_o person_n but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o both_o father_n and_o son_n do_v eternal_o spire_v and_o send_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinit_fw-la athana_n 2._o dialog_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la but_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n or_o how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v spire_n and_o send_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o must_v answer_v as_o galenus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d galenus_n l._n 15._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o this_o which_o be_v of_o infinite_a profundity_n how_o this_o be_v do_v if_o you_o inquire_v you_o will_v be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o have_v no_o understanding_n either_o of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o father_n do_v often_o dehort_v we_o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o divine_a mystery_n for_o that_o worthy_a nazianzene_n say_v you_o hear_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_n orat_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la theolog_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v too_o far_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o manner_n you_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v be_v not_o busy_a to_o inquire_v how_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v let_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v with_o silence_n it_o be_v much_o for_o thou_o to_o have_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o angel_n much_o less_o by_o thou_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v follow_v the_o council_n of_o this_o father_n they_o have_v never_o go_v so_o far_o to_o inquire_v how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o positive_o to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v by_o that_o unheard_a unknown_a incredible_a and_o impossible_a way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o err_v with_o they_o or_o beyond_o they_o in_o this_o point_n far_o more_o difficult_a than_o that_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v but_o let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o each_o person_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n so_o communicate_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v coeternal_a coessential_a and_o coequal_a but_o because_o the_o second_o person_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o person_n and_o to_o discuss_v these_o three_o especial_a point_n concern_v the_o same_o 1._o touch_v this_o person_n how_o excellent_a he_o be_v 2._o touch_v this_o name_n here_o use_v why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 3._o touch_v this_o work_n why_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v only_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o for_o time_n he_o be_v god_n son_n three_o thing_n handle_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n coeternal_a 2._o for_o nature_n coessential_a and_o 3._o for_o dignity_n coequal_a unto_o his_o father_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o coeternity_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n flesh_n that_o the_o word_n be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n first_o that_o this_o word_n be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o use_v here_o and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o that_o they_o signify_v one_o that_o first_o be_v and_o afterward_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v first_o and_o then_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o almost_o infinite_a argument_n as_o first_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o father_n be_v without_o a_o son_n and_o then_o he_o can_v be_v no_o father_n and_o god_n be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n and_o without_o his_o strength_n or_o else_o he_o be_v never_o without_o his_o son_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n or_o without_o his_o strength_n 6.6_o aug._n ep_v 6.6_o be_v most_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tempora_fw-la condidit_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o time_n which_o create_v all_o time_n say_v saint_n augustine_n second_o he_o be_v god_n for_o si_fw-mi dietas_fw-la verbi_fw-la non_fw-la nostrae_fw-la est_fw-la insita_fw-la carni_fw-la tum_fw-la christus_fw-la falsi_fw-la corporis_fw-la umbra_fw-la fuit_fw-la either_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o he_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o any_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v no_o titular_a god_n but_o by_o nature_n god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a jehova_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o everlasting_a for_o thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a god_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n both_o apparent_a scripture_n and_o unanswerable_a reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o scripture_n first_o from_o scripture_n first_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o true_a jeheva_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o collation_n and_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n viz._n exodus_fw-la 3.2.13.4.14.24.20.2_o and_o act_v 7.30.32_o 1_o cor._n 10.4.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o god_n as_o gen._n 32.28_o psal_n 45.7_o esay_n 7.14_o matthew_n 3.3_o heb._n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v that_o they_o know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n because_o these_o two_o person_n be_v but_o the_o very_a selfsame_o essence_n so_o thomas_n say_v unto_o christ_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 20.28_o john_n 20.28_o and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o same_o truth_n express_v act_v 20.28_o rom._n 8.5.1_o john_n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o psal_n 47.6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v
himself_o incomprehensible_a coessential_a and_o coequal_a unto_o his_o father_n what_o therefore_o shall_v he_o merit_v or_o wherein_o can_v he_o be_v dignify_v by_o his_o incarnation_n more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n gloria_fw-la eius_fw-la augeri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o his_o glory_n or_o if_o it_o can_v his_o love_n to_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o also_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o himself_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o dignify_v and_o exalt_v but_o see_v he_o be_v so_o high_a before_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v high_o so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o great_a and_o so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v better_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o apparent_a that_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o dignity_n unto_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n only_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o high_a chief_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v descend_v and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n through_o he_o whatsoever_o how_o satan_n have_v ever_o labour_v more_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v both_o the_o subtlety_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n deal_n for_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o give_v of_o this_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n this_o his_o eternal_a son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n quia_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la dedit_fw-la te_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o in_o thy_o creation_n he_o do_v but_o give_v thy_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o in_o this_o his_o incarnation_n he_o give_v himself_o unto_o thou_o and_o therefore_o satan_n will_v fain_o obscure_v this_o benefit_n either_o by_o debase_v the_o person_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v i._n e._n not_o a_o god_n or_o if_o a_o god_n not_o so_o high_a not_o so_o excellent_a as_o his_o father_n be_v or_o else_o by_o corrupt_v the_o action_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a of_o vainglory_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o get_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n and_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a practice_n to_o seek_v always_o at_o the_o chief_a to_o corrupt_v the_o great_a point_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o christian_a religion_n 4.3_o math._n 4.3_o for_o he_o tempt_v christ_n himself_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v overcome_v he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o captain_n be_v once_o conquer_v than_o all_o the_o soldier_n will_v soon_o be_v vanquish_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v once_o smite_v than_o all_o the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v and_o so_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o stir_v up_o more_o and_o great_a heresy_n concern_v christ_n either_o his_o person_n or_o his_o office_n then_o he_o do_v concern_v any_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o point_n so_o great_a so_o weighty_a no_o point_n more_o comfortable_a than_o this_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n because_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o so_o satan_n do_v never_o bestow_v more_o pain_n about_o any_o point_n to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o then_o he_o do_v about_o this_o same_o as_o they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o counsel_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a no_o discourse_n too_o long_o no_o time_n misspend_v that_o be_v spend_v to_o discuss_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o dispel_v those_o cloud_n of_o error_n that_o do_v seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o dwell_v on_o this_o rock_n and_o here_o to_o build_v we_o tabernacle_n as_o peter_n say_v juvat_fw-la usque_fw-la morari_fw-la three_o christ_n how_o malicious_o heretic_n have_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v the_o perverseness_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o offend_v god_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o the_o atheist_n will_v be_v wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o search_v so_o far_o into_o god_n as_o to_o say_v at_o last_o there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o will_v they_o search_v so_o far_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n until_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o see_v their_o abominable_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o so_o blind_a our_o eye_n as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o deny_v god_n our_o saviour_n four_o flesh_n how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o consider_v how_o thankful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o unthankful_a we_o be_v to_o god_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o more_o than_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o man_n for_o the_o high_a god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o i_o shall_v by_o his_o help_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o his_o passion_n show_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o joy_n and_o yet_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o set_v this_o great_a benefit_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o do_v how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o goodness_n to_o heap_v up_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o we_o do_v against_o his_o majesty_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n to_o abuse_v his_o word_n to_o despise_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a o_o belove_a remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 14.15_o john_n 14.15_o and_o if_o you_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o great_a love_n to_o you_o to_o be_v vilify_v and_o make_v flesh_n and_o make_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o you_o offend_v not_o his_o majesty_n and_o render_v not_o unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n coessential_a and_o coequal_a unto_o his_o father_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o show_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o express_v the_o person_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v it_o second_o have_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o will_v only_o discuss_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 2._o why_o christ_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v first_o some_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v reason_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n because_o as_o reason_n be_v most_o inward_a with_o we_o so_o be_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n as_o saint_n basil_n and_o nazianzen_n say_v or_o because_o he_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n as_o origen_n say_v other_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v definition_n because_o christ_n define_v and_o express_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n 1.3_o heb_fw-mi 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n as_o nazianzen_n and_o
god_n wherein_o every_o one_o must_v be_v well_o instruct_v that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n all_o which_o do_v most_o apparent_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o not_o only_o be_v able_a i_o say_v not_o with_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o retribution_n because_o that_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o also_o as_o do_v exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o as_o we_o see_v many_o of_o they_o understand_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o most_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n so_o we_o find_v some_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n concern_v this_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n paulinum_n heron._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la paulinum_n for_o though_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o this_o word_n say_v hoc_fw-la doctus_fw-la plato_fw-la nescivit_fw-la this_o word_n eloquent_a demosthenes_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 1.19_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o because_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a haeresibus_fw-la aug._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a yet_o lactantius_n say_v that_o zeno_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o that_o mercurius_n syrname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o great_a do_v often_o describe_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o word_n and_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v trismegistus_n do_v compose_v a_o book_n who_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e_o the_o perfect_a word_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o leave_v write_v monas_n genuit_fw-la monada_n &_o in_o se_fw-la suum_fw-la reflexit_fw-la ardorem_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n or_o the_o mind_n beget_v the_o word_n and_o from_o both_o proceed_v the_o holy_a spirit_n confess_v idem_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 9_o confess_v and_o l._n 7._o confess_v c._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o platonist_n wherein_o he_o find_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o the_o very_a selfsame_o matter_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n saint_n cyrill_n also_o say_v that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o subsistence_n julian._n cyrillus_n l_o 8._o cont_n julian._n and_o sometime_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o very_a name_n of_o trinity_n and_o theodoret_n do_v affirm_v that_o plotinus_n and_o numenius_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o plato_n that_o there_o be_v three_o eternity_n bonum_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la &_o universi_fw-la animam_fw-la i._n e._n goodness_n which_o answer_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o mind_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o this_o whole_a universe_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o present_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o sustain_v the_o same_o storm_n clemens_n alex._n l._n 5._o storm_n so_o ever_o since_o he_o spire_v and_o preserve_v every_o live_a thing_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o erastus_n and_o coriscus_n have_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o eusebius_n likewise_o and_o eugubius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n that_o this_o name_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n oedip._n seneca_n trage_v oedip._n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o as_o oedipus_n in_o the_o poet_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o father_n though_o not_o who_o he_o be_v so_o they_o do_v conceive_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n though_o undigested_a and_o imperfect_a overshadow_a as_o it_o be_v with_o humane_a reason_n concern_v this_o eternal_a word_n god_n enough_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n if_o they_o know_v though_o not_o simple_o verum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la very_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o true_a word_n but_o something_o of_o this_o word_n do_v neglect_n and_o not_o seek_v further_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o knowledge_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o god_n how_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n god_n either_o by_o 1._o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o divination_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n 4._o their_o own_o exceed_a diligence_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o deity_n itself_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o may_v be_v contemplate_v in_o his_o creature_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o read_v by_o they_o hexam_n basilius_n hom_n 11._o hexam_n as_o in_o a_o book_n as_o saint_n basil_n say_v so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o leave_v therein_o certain_a impression_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o his_o person_n 1.16_o ph._n mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o rom._n 1.16_o which_o though_o they_o can_v not_o full_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o a_o unskilful_a arithmetician_n can_v find_v the_o just_a sum_n that_o cypher_v character_n do_v import_v yet_o they_o may_v perceive_v something_o thereby_o and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o thus_o much_o god_n himself_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n think_v thereby_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o salvation_n because_o say_v he_o philosophy_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o law_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o heaven_n but_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o know_v this_o god_n and_o not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n nor_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o this_o god_n may_v be_v without_o excuse_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 37._o august_n de_fw-fr cognit_fw-la verae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la c._n 37._o second_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v make_v know_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o himself_o one_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v the_o father_n only_o but_o they_o know_v christ_n also_o for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o scaeva_fw-la 19.15_o act_n 19.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n i_o know_v and_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o as_o sozomen_n out_o of_o this_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n do_v declare_v o_o lignum_fw-la foelix_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la pependit_fw-la i_o may_v thou_o call_v a_o happy_a tree_n whereon_o a_o god_n to_o hang_v i_o see_v and_o they_o know_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o by_o they_o this_o distich_n be_v relate_v unto_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a that_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o truth_n 1._o serapis_n ad_fw-la thulem_fw-la selneccerus_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principio_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la sermo_n &_o spiritus_fw-la istis_fw-la additur_fw-la aequaeva_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tendentia_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n all_o three_o be_v one_o god_n of_o the_o same_o eternity_n rom._n aug._n in_o expos_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o so_o the_o devil_n know_v these_o thing_n may_v suggest_v they_o and_o reveal_v they_o though_o enigmatical_o and_o dark_o unto_o the_o sybilles_n which_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v none_o of_o god_n prophet_n from_o the_o sibyl_n they_o may_v be_v spread_v unto_o their_o priest_n from_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o orator_n and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v be_v divulge_v and_o spread_v unto_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o satan_n do_v it_o with_o intent_n to_o do_v they_o
other_o will_v have_v this_o phrase_n to_o signify_v his_o abode_n &_o conversation_n here_o among_o man_n three_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o live_a do_v inhabit_v and_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v and_o so_o they_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o esayas_n that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a 53.8_o esay_n 53.8_o which_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fourthly_a other_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o suffer_v 19.30_o john_n 19.30_o because_o that_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n nor_o to_o fetch_v any_o father_n out_o of_o limb_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o show_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o presence_n that_o see_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v satan_n be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o elect_n which_o he_o hold_v captive_a that_o he_o be_v now_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o name_n above_o all_o other_o name_n 2.15_o collos_n 2.15_o and_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o to_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o as_o my_o text_n say_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o of_o zanchius_n mind_n 4._o laâ—ch_o in_o ephes_n c._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o word_n descendit_fw-la all_o these_o four_o exposition_n may_v be_v comprehend_v because_o he_o descend_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v conversant_a here_o among_o man_n into_o his_o grave_n and_o into_o hell_n and_o our_o very_a creed_n express_v all_o these_o four_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n there_o be_v the_o first_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n there_o be_v the_o second_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o bury_v there_o be_v the_o three_o and_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v the_o four_o and_o these_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n hell_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la by_o the_o coherence_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o also_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n because_o no_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v low_a than_o hell_n second_o touch_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n saint_n paul_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o describe_v the_o person_n ascend_v he_o which_o descend_v 2._o he_o express_v the_o action_n he_o ascend_v descend_v he_o which_o ascend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o person_n which_o descend_v first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o descend_v that_o have_v ascend_v i._n e._n he_o which_o be_v make_v man_n which_o suffer_v &_o be_v bury_v he_o ascend_v and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o god_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n and_o none_o other_o which_o both_o descend_v and_o ascend_v and_o so_o by_o these_o few_o word_n we_o find_v two_o great_a heresy_n quite_o overthrow_v first_o of_o they_o which_o say_v he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o which_o ascend_v descend_v though_o this_o be_v true_a be_v true_o understand_v for_o he_o ascend_v god_n and_o man_n which_o so_o do_v not_o descend_v but_o as_o god_n alone_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o which_o descend_v he_o ascend_v second_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o say_v our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n for_o if_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o his_o descension_n person_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v two_o person_n i._n e._n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o he_o be_v before_o but_o still_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o constitute_n or_o perfect_v of_o his_o person_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o ascend_v have_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o which_o descend_v for_o he_o have_v descend_v a_o simple_a person_n and_o ascend_v compound_v he_o have_v descend_v a_o imperfect_a person_n and_o ascend_v perfect_a which_o be_v most_o heretical_a either_o to_o say_v or_o think_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la partibus_fw-la as_o of_o two_o part_n compound_v christ_n still_o remain_v a_o most_o simple_a person_n i._n e_o not_o compound_v but_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n so_o also_o now_o he_o be_v still_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o a_o most_o perfect_a person_n bear_v our_o nature_n as_o on_o â—â—areth_v on_o his_o garment_n but_o never_o to_o put_v it_o off_o again_o because_o it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n descend_v like_o a_o naked_a man_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o ascend_v the_o same_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v not_o another_o man_n that_o take_v on_o a_o garment_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o another_o person_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v do_v neither_o change_n nor_o perfect_a nor_o compound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v and_o none_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v man_n upon_o he_o i._n e._n a_o humane_a person_n as_o nestorius_n teach_v but_o therefore_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o nestorius_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o hold_v that_o true_a philosophical_a principle_n that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hold_v another_o principle_n which_o be_v also_o true_a if_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v that_o of_o contrary_a effect_n there_o must_v be_v contrary_a efficient_a cause_n and_o he_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a action_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v thence_o conclude_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a person_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v passable_a and_o the_o other_o impassable_a and_o so_o he_o make_v that_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o another_o that_o ascend_v for_o he_o consider_v not_o quod_fw-la idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potest_fw-la diversa_fw-la &_o pugnantia_fw-la opâ—rari_fw-la secundam_fw-la diversas_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la naturas_fw-la that_o the_o same_o subsistent_a or_o person_n may_v work_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n do_v understand_v and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o through_o his_o ignorance_n he_o have_v abuse_v these_o true_a philosophical_a principle_n be_v true_o understand_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n true_o explain_v the_o say_a principle_n do_v confute_v his_o error_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o which_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v and_o none_o other_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o word_n descendit_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o
may_v be_v say_v two_o way_n 167_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_v sin_n 167_o will_n of_o christ_n two_o fold_n 296_o 301_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v god_n then_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n 571_o wing_n wherewith_o we_o fly_v to_o heaven_n what_o they_o be_v 631_o wine_n how_o deceitful_a it_o be_v 45_o why_o wisdom_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n 273_o by_o the_o wisdom_n whereof_o solomon_n speak_v prou._n 8_o 22._o what_o be_v mean_v 285_o how_o hard_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o please_v foolish_a man_n 3â—0_n christ_n how_o say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n 297_o not_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n ibid._n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n how_o the_o same_o 298_o witness_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n 411_o wo._n woe_n treble_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 46_o christ_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 334_o woman_n why_o three_o go_v together_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n 519_o why_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n ibid._n they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o christian_n soul_n 520_o how_o sorrowful_a they_o be_v ibid._n how_o distinguish_v and_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o 521_o how_o they_o signify_v three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o 521_o how_o fearless_o they_o be_v in_o seek_v christ_n 521_o how_o they_o labour_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n 522_o how_o peaceable_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n 522_o many_o woman_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o great_a goodness_n 532_o word_n of_o god_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n 12_o that_o the_o word_n be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n 278_o the_o word_n god_n no_o accidental_a but_o a_o essential_a word_n 285_o the_o word_n how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o beget_v 289_o word_n of_o david_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o how_o understand_v 290_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n how_o understand_v 290_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o understand_v 248_o word_n of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o how_o understand_v 286_o word_n of_o christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o how_o understand_v 300_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n how_o understand_v 301_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n than_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n how_o understand_v 301_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o come_v from_o above_o how_o understand_v 344_o 345_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n how_o understand_v 346_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n how_o understand_v 580_o 581_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o gracious_a word_n that_o christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n 486_o christ_n call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o declare_v his_o father_n unto_o us._n 322_o how_o god_n can_v express_v himself_o with_o one_o word_n 307_o why_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o word_n ibid._n how_o the_o word_n god_n resemble_v our_o outward_a word_n 308_o how_o it_o resemble_v our_o inward_a word_n ibid._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o our_o word_n 309_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n or_o hâ—â—_n office_n 310_o why_o saint_n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 310_o the_o word_n why_o make_v flesh_n 317_o 318_o why_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 322_o the_o word_n only_o assume_v our_o flesh_n 326_o how_o say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 368_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o 263_o philosopher_n strive_v to_o prove_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a 136_o world_n make_v by_o god_n prove_v 137_o world_n divide_v into_o his_o several_a age_n 402_o to_o fly_v the_o world_n the_o next_o way_n to_o find_v christ_n 571_o work_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o be_v follow_v 13_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n common_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 145_o 274_o they_o be_v transient_a and_o voluntary_a ibid._n inward_a work_n of_o god_n be_v everin_fw-mi do_v 275_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o incommunicable_a i._n e._n proper_a to_o each_o person_n 275_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n how_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o how_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o word_n 326_o god_n work_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o 351_o work_n of_o christ_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 417_o work_n of_o any_o man_n testify_v what_o he_o be_v ibid._n work_v requisite_a to_o express_v thankfulness_n 507_o god_n work_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o god_n work_v our_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a 530_o good_a work_n what_o they_o be_v 670_o god_n work_v four_o way_n with_o mean_n without_o mean_n with_o weak_a mean_n contrary_a to_o mean_n 147_o work_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 159_o our_o best_a work_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n 185_o work_n of_o mercy_n of_o two_o sort_n 232_o outward_a work_n of_o mercy_n chief_o six_o 232_o god_n work_v diverse_a way_n 237_o wormwood_n wherefore_o good_a 527_o worth_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 502_o wound_n of_o christ_n why_o reserve_v by_o he_o 572_o wr_n wrath_n of_o god_n fear_v by_o christ_n 545_o wrath_n of_o god_n quite_o turn_v away_o by_o our_o repentance_n 195_o yo_n youth_n describe_v and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o show_v 69_o ze._n zeno_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o word_n 312_o jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la fjnjs_fw-la
labyrinth_n because_o jar_v and_o jangle_v about_o error_n they_o let_v pass_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o strive_v to_o find_v out_o new_a way_n they_o do_v quite_o forget_v the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o be_v become_v almost_o ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o busy_v their_o head_n about_o the_o less_o needful_a controversy_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o the_o less_o diligent_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o most_o necessary_a counsel_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v i_o have_v apply_v myself_o to_o treat_v of_o these_o ensue_a theme_n i_o confess_v my_o manner_n of_o handle_v they_o be_v like_o myself_o plain_a and_o homely_a without_o any_o gorgeous_a garment_n of_o rhetorical_a ornament_n because_o i_o ever_o desire_v to_o speak_v rather_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o my_o hearer_n then_o for_o the_o oftenstation_n of_o myself_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o the_o matter_n be_v like_o they_o from_o who_o i_o receive_v it_o sound_n and_o good_a fit_a to_o feed_v all_o those_o christian_n that_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v their_o hungry_a soul_n feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n than_o their_o itch_a ear_n tickle_v with_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n for_o they_o do_v contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a we_o be_v become_v by_o sin_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o great_a no_o better_o which_o few_o lesson_n be_v alone_o able_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a i_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o work_n let_v it_o speak_v for_o i_o i_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n who_o esteem_v of_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o their_o event_n but_o by_o our_o intent_n but_o remember_v that_o present_v your_o honour_n with_o a_o book_n i_o must_v not_o make_v a_o book_n of_o a_o epistle_n i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o accept_v these_o note_n of_o a_o scholar_n observation_n who_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v as_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o extol_v his_o name_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v himself_o a_o name_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o work_n to_o honour_n christ_n or_o to_o be_v dishonour_v himself_o for_o no_o christian_n so_o with_o my_o daily_a prayer_n for_o you_o and_o all_o you_o i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o rest_n your_o honour_n true_a servant_n and_o most_o humble_a chaplain_n in_o all_o christian_a service_n ever_o to_o be_v command_v gr._n williams_z to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_z in_o god_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n and_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o true_o honour_a sir_n john_n wynne_n knight_n and_o baronet_n all_o grace_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v right_o reverend_a father_n i_o write_v not_o this_o unto_o your_o lordship_n by_o base_a flattery_n to_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o for_o i_o do_v endeavour_v always_o to_o support_v my_o mean_a estate_n by_o meditate_v on_o the_o apostle_n lesson_n in_o any_o state_n to_o be_v content_v and_o i_o know_v that_o as_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o this_o world_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o return_v naked_a hence_o again_o but_o i_o presume_v to_o affix_v these_o few_o line_n unto_o these_o my_o poor_a labour_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a joy_n to_o see_v your_o lordship_n place_v in_o that_o seat_n of_o government_n wherein_o you_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n that_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v afore_o of_o you_o that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a expectation_n that_o all_o man_n conceive_v of_o you_o and_o the_o fair_a promise_n that_o your_o religious_a and_o always_o upright_o carriage_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o divine_a blessing_n unto_o that_o whole_a diocese_n wherein_o you_o live_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o any_o bishop_n either_o base_o to_o sell_v their_o spiritual_a promotion_n or_o sinister_o to_o bestow_v they_o on_o their_o friend_n their_o kinsman_n and_o alliance_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v imitate_v that_o paint_a harlot_n of_o babylon_n nor_o that_o jerusalem_n justifi_v samaria_n but_o as_o demodocus_n say_v of_o the_o milesian_n they_o be_v no_o fool_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o fool_n do_v so_o i_o fear_v that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v no_o pagan_n no_o pope_n no_o papist_n no_o worldling_n no_o carnal_a man_n and_o yet_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n do_v ill_a yet_o i_o doubt_v we_o do_v not_o all_o well_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v herein_o i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n note_v it_o as_o a_o vice_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n but_o if_o gift_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o pervert_v judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o carnal_a love_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v sometime_o with_o midas_n prefer_v pan_n before_o apollo_n and_o this_o natural_a affection_n to_o kindred_n being_n unworthy_a will_v not_o only_o deject_v the_o mind_n of_o painful_a man_n and_o cause_n man_n rather_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v ally_v to_o other_o then_o to_o attain_v unto_o any_o worth_n in_o themselves_o but_o it_o must_v also_o turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o detriment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v apparent_o show_v such_o spiritual_a patron_n to_o be_v indeed_o carnal_o mind_v for_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n even_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o wish_v all_o man_n to_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o affection_n unto_o their_o kinsfolk_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o of_o we_o â—8_o deut._n 33_o â—8_o will_v imitate_v levi_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n but_o observe_v god_n word_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n that_o we_o will_v set_v god_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n worthy_a neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o to_o deny_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v for_o their_o kinsfolk_n be_v worthy_a man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o neglect_v other_o far_a more_o worthy_a and_o lay_v aside_o all_o sinister_a respect_n will_v do_v only_o what_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o painful_a preacher_n and_o for_o the_o best_a benefit_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v lose_v by_o mary_n and_o joseph_n can_v not_o be_v find_v among_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n these_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n they_o find_v he_o not_o among_o they_o i_o can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o point_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v unto_o eugenius_n of_o many_o other_o point_v like_a to_o this_o but_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o some_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n and_o perhaps_o to_o stir_v up_o as_o much_o rage_n against_o myself_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o saint_n stephen_n for_o speak_v this_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o use_v such_o deal_n against_o god_n if_o it_o do_v i_o say_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o cruel_a empress_n if_o they_o keep_v i_o poor_a i_o know_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o if_o they_o silence_v i_o and_o thrust_v i_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n so_o be_v that_o poor_a man_n that_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o cast_v i_o into_o prison_n so_o be_v jeremy_n saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n and_o many_o more_o if_o i_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v my_o country_n i_o have_v that_o belove_a john_n and_o that_o atlas-like_o athanasius_n for_o precedent_n of_o the_o like_a usage_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a martyr_n for_o my_o fellow_n sufferer_n and_o i_o will_v never_o count_v my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n
praecipua_fw-la laudatio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mean_a nor_o measure_n in_o he_o for_o his_o power_n his_o virtue_n his_o majesty_n god_n how_o the_o father_n do_v extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o place_n determine_v by_o time_n express_v in_o word_n nor_o conceive_v in_o our_o best_a understanding_n our_o sense_n be_v too_o narrow_a our_o wit_n be_v too_o blunt_a and_o our_o tongue_n too_o mute_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o task_n because_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 145.3_o psal_n 145.3_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v excellent_o well_o demus_n deum_fw-la multa_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n volusian_n aug._n ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la volusian_n which_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o can_v neither_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n nor_o understand_v the_o thing_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v straighten_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o shallow_a apprehension_n god_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o neither_o say_v nor_o conceive_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o humane_a law_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n though_o but_o a_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o head_n for_o his_o offence_n quis_fw-la finis_fw-la contemnentium_fw-la divinam_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la erit_fw-la cant_v bernard_n in_o cant_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n bernard_n four_o the_o very_a heathen_n poet_n philosopher_n and_o all_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n have_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n 65._o homer_n odyss_n 3._o p._n 65._o for_o homer_n bring_v in_o minerva_n speak_v unto_o telemachus_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o because_o as_o one_o say_v ille_fw-la potest_fw-la solis_fw-la currus_fw-la inhibere_fw-la volantes_fw-la god_n how_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v extol_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n ille_fw-la velut_fw-la scopulos_fw-la flumina_fw-la stare_n facit_fw-la he_o can_v hold_v still_o great_a phoebus_n wain_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n at_o he_o do_v at_o thered_a sea_n and_o stout_a stream_n he_o can_v restrain_v for_o though_o as_o another_o say_v astra_fw-la regunt_fw-la mundum_fw-la these_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v general_o guide_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o high_a orb_n yet_o to_o conclude_v the_o verse_n he_o say_v sed_fw-la regit_fw-la astra_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v rule_v the_o heaven_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o upon_o a_o horse_n and_o therefore_o a_o indian_a gymnosophist_n be_v demand_v by_o alexander_n what_o god_n do_v answer_v what_o he_o will_v et_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o what_o no_o mortal_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v for_o they_o daily_o see_v how_o by_o his_o strength_n unlikely_a matter_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a imagination_n have_v be_v dissolve_v with_o a_o blast_n and_o die_a hope_n have_v be_v reviue_v from_o their_o grave_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o ludit_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la rebus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o god_n power_n to_o deal_v with_o all_o creature_n as_o he_o list_v and_o god_n how_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n five_o the_o very_a devil_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o obey_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o apollo_n be_v demand_v of_o one_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o wise_n from_o christianity_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o fly_v through_o the_o air_n or_o write_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o pluck_v she_o away_o from_o christ_n because_o god_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v she_o 2._o heydelf_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o the_o devil_n so_o weak_a to_o strive_v against_o he_o and_o be_v request_v by_o augustus_n to_o inform_v he_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o empire_n he_o say_v 251._o peucerus_n de_fw-fr oracul_n p._n 251._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n child_n have_v enjoin_v i_o to_o silence_n and_o i_o must_v henceforth_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n so_o do_v they_o yield_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v this_o point_n parum_fw-la quid_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la roma_fw-la parum_fw-la but_o all_o be_v but_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o be_o no_o way_n able_a to_o speak_v what_o i_o ought_v to_o express_v this_o truth_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o see_v what_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n can_v say_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o as_o i_o distribute_v the_o adversary_n into_o four_o classy_n so_o i_o find_v their_o objection_n to_o be_v fourfold_a object_n agent_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n power_n answer_v sol._n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o agent_n first_o the_o naturalist_n say_v that_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o to_o create_v this_o universe_n out_o of_o no_o subsistent_a matter_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o worker_n 1._o the_o low_a 2._o the_o middlemost_a 3._o the_o high_a or_o else_o 1._o artificer_n 2._o nature_n 3._o god_n first_o artificer_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o of_o some_o body_n compose_v of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o a_o substantial_a form_n into_o which_o they_o do_v induce_v a_o accidental_a form_n as_o the_o baker_n out_o of_o his_o dough_n make_v bread_n or_o the_o potter_n out_o of_o his_o temper_a clay_n make_v his_o potts_n second_o nature_n or_o natural_a agent_n can_v likewise_o produce_v nothing_o into_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v first_o some_o matter_n or_o subject_n whereunto_o it_o induce_v a_o natural_a form_n so_o from_o any_o natural_a seed_n be_v compose_v the_o fruit_n of_o each_o seed_n in_o his_o kind_n as_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v man_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o agent_n the_o axiom_n be_v most_o true_a nothing_o that_o god_n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o three_o agent_n that_o be_v god_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o as_o he_o do_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v yet_o as_o easy_o of_o no_o be_v produce_v any_o be_v as_o he_o can_v change_v any_o complete_a be_v into_z another_z and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o creature_n unto_o the_o creator_n or_o from_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o inferior_a agent_n unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o artificer_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o nature_n can_v do_v it_o or_o nature_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n can_v do_v it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a every_o child_n can_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o childish_a reason_n second_o object_n the_o desperate_a man_n do_v object_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o god_n justice_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o require_v every_o sin_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o few_o and_o small_a but_o most_o infinite_a in_o number_n even_o as_o manasses_n say_v my_o sin_n be_v more_o innumerable_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o most_o heinous_a for_o quality_n even_o as_o cain_n say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a quam_fw-la ut_fw-la venia_fw-la merear_fw-la 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o then_o i_o can_v deserve_v pardon_n or_o they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o say_v they_o god_n can_v pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v die_v and_o die_v eternal_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o sol._n sol._n that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o good_a for_o they_o they_o have_v reason_v
nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o god_n because_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o god_n second_o as_o god_n be_v essential_o truth_n so_o he_o be_v causal_o truth_n god_n john_n 14.6_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o truth_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o channel_n of_o truth_n do_v flow_v for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o all_o verity_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o idea_n and_o notion_n or_o practic_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n because_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n before_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o themselves_o then_o second_o this_o truth_n flow_v to_o the_o thing_n exist_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o they_o be_v adaequate_v and_o conformable_a to_o that_o truth_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o then_o three_o this_o truth_n of_o thing_n pass_v to_o the_o understanding_n both_o of_o man_n &_o angel_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v adaequate_v and_o conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n conceive_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o i._n e._n when_o we_o true_o understand_v thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o four_o this_o truth_n conceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v unto_o expression_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n when_o our_o expression_n of_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o conception_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n that_o be_v when_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v as_o we_o think_v and_o therefore_o whensoever_o our_o word_n do_v any_o way_n swerve_v from_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n they_o can_v be_v true_a quia_fw-la mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n because_o a_o lie_n be_v to_o go_v against_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o to_o say_v otherwise_o then_o we_o think_v say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o truth_n of_o word_n be_v the_o adaequation_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o whensoever_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o understanding_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o adaequation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o thing_n exist_v and_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a cause_n and_o whensoever_o thing_n do_v any_o way_n swerve_v from_o that_o eternal_a notion_n and_o conception_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n they_o can_v therein_o be_v true_a because_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o their_o adaequation_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o truth_n eternal_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n truth_n how_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o measure_v all_o truth_n but_o when_o our_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o mind_n our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o true_a because_o as_o the_o school_n true_o teach_v intellectus_fw-la divinus_fw-la est_fw-la mensurans_fw-la non_fw-la mensuratus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a conception_n of_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o measure_v itself_o by_o any_o thing_n et_fw-la res_fw-la naturalis_fw-la est_fw-la mensurata_fw-la &_o mensurans_fw-la and_o every_o natural_a thing_n thus_o measure_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n do_v measure_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o understanding_n measure_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n conceive_v do_v measure_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o so_o you_o see_v truth_n to_o be_v primative_o in_o god_n as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v derive_v in_o res_fw-la existentes_fw-la into_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o rest_v subiective_o like_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o understanding_n terminative_o like_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n upon_o these_o low_a orb_n and_o last_o to_o our_o word_n or_o writing_n expressive_o like_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n by_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v upon_o they_o now_o this_o verum_fw-la declaratiwm_fw-la this_o express_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o primary_o 2._o secondary_o first_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o as_o therein_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commixtion_n of_o error_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o truth_n and_o express_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.21_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v theological_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1.5_o coloss_n 1.5_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o truth_n though_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o worth_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o yet_o be_v this_o sufficient_a in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o beside_o what_o zorobabel_n say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o the_o light_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v send_v forth_o thy_o truth_n and_o thy_o light_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o three_o respect_n for_o as_o the_o light_n be_v 1._o the_o dispeller_n of_o darkness_n truth_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n 2._o the_o shower_n of_o thing_n 3._o the_o effecter_n of_o generable_a creature_n so_o be_v truth_n for_o first_o as_o the_o light_n when_o it_o arise_v chase_v away_o all_o darkness_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v error_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o truth_n expel_v error_n what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n even_o so_o this_o truth_n when_o it_o shine_v dispel_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o wherein_o it_o rest_v and_o therefore_o father_n zachary_n say_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v this_o word_n of_o truth_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n 1.79_o luke_n 1.79_o and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i._n e._n to_o disperse_v those_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o have_v over-shadowed_a the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o as_o the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v display_v itself_o and_o pierce_v every_o transparent_a body_n though_o never_o so_o solid_a and_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v what_o they_o be_v for_o in_o the_o dark_a be_v ephes_n 5.13_o truth_n show_v what_o every_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o colour_n white_a from_o black_a be_v scarce_o discern_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o thing_n gold_n can_v be_v know_v from_o copper_n but_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v it_o present_o show_v what_o every_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o though_o while_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v evil_a may_v be_v deem_v good_a and_o good_a evil_a yet_o when_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v i._n e._n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o make_v know_v every_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v it_o show_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a superstition_n of_o man_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o false_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o false_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v abide_v the_o truth_n 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o their_o work_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v oftentimes_o become_v enemy_n unto_o the_o wicked_a 4.16_o gal._n 4.16_o because_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n god_n truth_n beget_v we_o unto_o god_n three_o as_o the_o light_n when_o it_o arise_v do_v so_o heat_n and_o hearten_v every_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o sun_n and_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n even_o so_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o beget_v again_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o this_o be_v that_o truth_n whereby_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o
sancta_fw-la custodiens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la a_o righteous_a and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 26._o esay_n 26._o to_o hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o show_v ourselves_o like_o rehoboam_n that_o find_v shield_n of_o gold_n but_o leave_v behind_o he_o shield_n of_o brass_n to_o receive_v the_o clear_a truth_n from_o our_o father_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o darken_a unto_o our_o child_n second_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o most_o absolute_a declare_v truth_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o error_n quia_fw-la dicta_fw-la jehovae_fw-la dicta_fw-la pura_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n so_o the_o word_n of_o man_n agreeable_a to_o their_o understanding_n conform_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o be_v secondary_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o as_o every_o lie_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o saint_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v so_o every_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n though_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o devil_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n et_fw-la omne_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n god_n every_o truth_n whatsoever_o whosoever_o say_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n a_o sufficient_a reproof_n for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o respect_v who_o speak_v or_o what_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o if_o balaams_n ass_n shall_v preach_v i_o christ_n i_o will_v willing_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v i_o that_o none_o can_v say_v 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n who_o preach_v nor_o how_o they_o preach_v so_o they_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o every_o truth_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n truth_n â—hat_n we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v much_o of_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o cassandra_n prophecy_n not_o believe_v or_o o_o dium_o parere_fw-la beget_v hatred_n as_o the_o comic_a speak_v quia_fw-la dilexit_fw-la deus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la because_o as_o all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n so_o god_n love_v all_o truth_n whatsoever_o veritas_fw-la corruit_fw-la in_o platea_fw-la veritas_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o see_v quod_fw-la diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritates_fw-la à _fw-la filijs_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v minish_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 12.1_o psal_n 12.1_o we_o be_v all_o like_a the_o cretan_n always_o liar_n and_o though_o the_o godly_a man_n keep_v his_o promise_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n yet_o now_o we_o seldom_o think_v of_o any_o promise_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o our_o furtherance_n to_o attain_v unto_o our_o own_o desire_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v all_o love_n truth_n and_o follow_v after_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v be_v child_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v abundant_a in_o truth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o five_o particle_n of_o god_n goodness_n of_o god_n abundant_a truth_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o useful_a application_n of_o the_o whole_a attribute_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o sixth_o particle_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v man_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o and_o that_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o extensively_n 2._o successive_o first_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o like_o a_o carnal_a patron_n love_n which_o common_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o his_o kindred_n he_o can_v prefer_v none_o else_o nor_o yet_o like_o great_a man_n favour_n which_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o their_o servant_n their_o greatness_n be_v no_o great_a but_o miserationum_fw-la dei_fw-la multitudo_fw-la numerari_fw-la 15._o basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la contract_n q._n 15._o &_o magnitudo_fw-la mensurari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v be_v number_v and_o so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v measure_v so_o that_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o store_n to_o help_v not_o only_o a_o few_o but_o also_o many_o multitude_n thousand_o he_o have_v enough_o for_o all_o be_v not_o like_o isaac_n that_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n 27.38_o gen._n 27.38_o for_o he_o have_v many_o blessing_n for_o every_o one_o second_o ever_o god_n mercy_n last_v for_o all_o time_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o for_o any_o set_a period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n they_o have_v but_o their_o time_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v go_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n mercy_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o time_n but_o they_o continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n they_o be_v like_o a_o spring_a well_o that_o can_v never_o be_v dry_v or_o like_o the_o lamp_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o immortality_n and_o this_o the_o word_n reserve_v do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v mercy_n enough_o in_o store_n not_o only_o for_o the_o father_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o for_o their_o child_n &_o for_o their_o child_n child_n even_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 11.28_o good_a parent_n do_v leave_v the_o best_a patrimony_n unto_o their_o child_n rom._n 11.28_o o_o then_o what_o a_o patrimony_n do_v good_a parent_n purchase_v unto_o their_o child_n to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v love_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n most_o happy_a be_v those_o child_n which_o have_v such_o father_n as_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sixth_o particle_n of_o god_n goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o 4.7_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n our_o chief_a comfort_n rom_n 4.7_o the_o seven_o particle_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v that_o he_o forgive_v iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o act_n of_o god_n goodness_n express_v for_o herein_o consist_v all_o our_o happiness_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o here_o by_o these_o three_o word_n god_n understand_v three_o sort_n of_o evil_n 1._o by_o iniquity_n be_v understand_v original_a corruption_n 2._o by_o transgression_n be_v mean_v the_o outward_a &_o actual_a commission_n 3._o by_o sin_n be_v understand_v the_o height_n of_o all_o abomination_n pardon_n no_o sinner_n exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n the_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o great_a sin_n for_o god_n deprive_v not_o these_o from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o these_o come_v to_o he_o with_o penitent_a heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o shall_v despair_v of_o his_o goodness_n he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v forgive_v all_o these_o and_o forgive_a these_fw-mi he_o forgive_v all_o but_o here_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n from_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o to_o look_v further_o than_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n for_o as_o in_o ezekiels_n vision_n 10.10_o ezek._n 10.10_o rota_n erat_fw-la in_o rota_fw-la gospel_n be_v in_o the_o law_n &_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o saint_n gregory_n expound_v it_o so_o here_o i_o find_v all_o this_o to_o be_v gospel_n and_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o word_n for_o in_o christ_n 1.14_o coloss_n 1.14_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o grace_n we_o have_v they_o all_o by_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n yet_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v grace_n and_o truth_n yea_o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o other_o good_a
and_o will_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o best_a robe_n of_o virtue_n christ_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o rom._n 13_o 14._o as_o saint_n paul_n advise_v thou_o than_o all_o thy_o garment_n will_v smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o pleasant_a field_n 27.27_o gen._n 27.27_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v or_o whatsoever_o thou_o want_v and_o will_v have_v thou_o may_v full_o and_o free_o have_v the_o same_o from_o he_o vita_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la gratia_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la liberabit_fw-la his_o life_n will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n if_o thou_o will_v follow_v it_o his_o grace_n will_v free_v thou_o from_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o his_o death_n will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o eternal_a death_n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v simple_a he_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n if_o thou_o be_v sinful_a he_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v holy_a he_o be_v thy_o sanctification_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o hell_n and_o hold_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o he_o be_v thy_o redemption_n that_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o a_o word_n this_o word_n be_v all_o in_o all_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la demittit_fw-la unum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christum_fw-la that_o he_o which_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n may_v find_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o far_o better_o than_o all_o unto_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o may_v joyful_o sing_v with_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v want_v nothing_o for_o 23.1_o psal_n 23.1_o as_o seneca_n say_v unto_o polybius_n fas_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la saluo_fw-la caesar_fw-la de_fw-la fortuna_fw-la conquaeri_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la incolumi_fw-la nihil_fw-la per_fw-la didisti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o complain_v of_o fortune_n for_o want_v or_o poverty_n or_o any_o other_o adversity_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o caesar_n oportet_fw-la no_o in_o hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la siccos_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o laetos_fw-la oculos_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la and_o he_o so_o friendly_a unto_o thou_o for_o that_o have_v he_o thou_o have_v lose_v nothing_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o soon_o and_o easy_o recover_v again_o because_o he_o and_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o all_o thing_n unto_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v more_v rejoice_v in_o have_v he_o then_o grieve_v for_o the_o lose_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o even_o so_o may_v i_o far_o better_a say_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o christian_n what_o matter_n though_o we_o want_v or_o lose_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o accession_n and_o accumulation_n of_o worldly_a thing_n can_v add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o all_o the_o defect_n or_o want_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o whosoever_o have_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o want_v he_o have_v nothing_o for_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o heathenish_a science_n 14.6_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n without_o christ_n will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o john_n 14.6_o able_a to_o make_v we_o proud_a not_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a if_o this_o word_n be_v not_o obiectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la the_o chief_a yea_o and_o sole_a object_n of_o the_o same_o all_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v but_o ungrounded_a confidence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o this_o word_n for_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o pollutio_fw-la panni_fw-la menstruous_a clout_n if_o it_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o word_n for_o 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o patience_n temperance_n chastity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o either_o nature_n plant_v or_o education_n effect_v in_o we_o be_v but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la glitter_v guild_v sin_n unacceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o unprofitable_a unto_o ourselves_o able_a to_o make_v we_o proud_a not_o better_a if_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o everlasting_a word_n for_o as_o the_o bird_n can_v fly_v without_o her_o wing_n nor_o the_o body_n move_v without_o the_o soul_n so_o no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a word_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o in_o he_o god_n be_v well_o please_v 4.13_o john_n 15.5_o philip._n 4.13_o not_o only_o with_o himself_o but_o also_o with_o all_o we_o and_o through_o he_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o therefore_o as_o duke_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v fight_v the_o field_n and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v send_v for_o david_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o victory_n so_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o heavenly_a word_n miraculous_a work_n christ_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n pain_n and_o preach_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o credit_n to_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o but_o do_v most_o forcible_o repel_v it_o and_o most_o faithful_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o to_o belong_v unto_o this_o omnipotent_a word_n so_o saint_n peter_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o poor_a lame_a cripple_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o adore_v they_o for_o so_o admirable_a a_o miracle_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o 2.12.16_o act_n 2.12.16_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n that_o make_v he_o perfect_o whole_a i._n e._n he_o be_v the_o author_n we_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o man_n receive_v strength_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o any_o of_o we_o which_o of_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o that_o almighty_a word_n which_o of_o himself_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o saint_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o diligence_n unto_o himself_o and_o not_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o christ_n he_o present_o add_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o all_o their_o voluminous_a and_o laborious_a work_n they_o conclude_v all_o with_o laus_fw-la christo_fw-la let_v all_o the_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o refer_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o action_n unto_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n they_o forsake_v all_o christ_n math._n 19.27_o the_o saint_n desire_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o still_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o saint_n augustine_n da_n mihite_a domine_fw-la take_v away_o all_o from_o we_o and_o spare_v not_o so_o thou_o give_v thyself_o unto_o we_o that_o lose_v all_o we_o may_v lose_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o we_o gain_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n in_o the_o world_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o trample_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o own_o goodness_n underfeete_n 3.8_o phil_n 3.8_o that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o deem_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 22._o and_o loss_n untâ—_n he_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o understand_v nothing_o to_o know_v nothing_o
other_o by_o creation_n then_o be_v the_o second_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n uncreated_a and_o if_o one_o be_v from_o the_o other_o by_o generation_n then_o the_o first_o give_v the_o second_o either_o a_o part_n or_o his_o whole_a substance_n if_o a_o part_n then_o be_v god_n partible_a &_o may_v be_v divide_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o spiritual_a individible_a substance_n and_o if_o the_o first_o give_v the_o rest_n his_o whole_a essence_n then_o have_v all_o the_o same_o deity_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v the_o same_o godhead_n and_o so_o anâ—isthenes_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n plures_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la populares_fw-la unum_fw-la naturalem_fw-la that_o although_o the_o people_n worship_v many_o god_n yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o valentinian_o thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n valentin_n jrenaeus_fw-la contra_fw-la valentin_n and_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v many_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v even_o from_o reason_n itself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o not_o specifical_a but_o numericall_a i._n e._n so_o absolute_o one_o 17._o tertul._n l._n contra_fw-la hermog_n e._n 17._o that_o he_o be_v one_o alone_o beside_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o for_o we_o deny_v all_o number_n in_o the_o deity_n unless_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o personal_a propriety_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n nissen_n say_v well_o quoth_v in_o multitudinem_fw-la extendere_fw-la numerum_fw-la deitatum_fw-la eorum_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la est_fw-la trin_n nyssen_n ad_fw-la eustach_n l._n the_o trin_n qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la deorum_fw-la errore_fw-la that_o to_o extend_v the_o number_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o a_o multitude_n belong_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o do_v erroneous_o maintain_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n that_o be_v caesarium_fw-la basilius_n ep._n 141._o ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n because_o all_o number_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n basil_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o so_o numerical_o one_o that_o no_o diversity_n can_v be_v give_v whereby_o the_o very_a person_n do_v differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o identity_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 14.10_o john_n 14.10_o whereupon_o saint_n cyril_n add_v further_a for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o son_n nor_o contain_v in_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o god_n for_o that_o we_o be_v only_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n i._n e._n we_o be_v one_o with_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o by_o nature_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n essential_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o 1._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n gen._n 1._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o one_o only_a one_o indivisible_a essence_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n which_o we_o call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v we_o as_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n 19_o gen._n 19_o that_o be_v the_o son_n rain_v from_o the_o father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n cyrill_n sozomen_n the_o council_n of_o smyrna_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 336._o 30._o socrates_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o wherein_o marcus_n arethusius_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n and_o many_o other_o do_v so_o expound_v that_o place_n and_o so_o the_o three_o man_n that_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o that_o heavenly_a harmony_n of_o cherubim_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n 6._o esay_n 6._o do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n essence_n ob._n ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n be_v too_o obscure_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n first_o sol._n why_o god_n do_v not_o full_o and_o plain_o reveile_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n at_o first_o will_v not_o show_v this_o great_a mystery_n unto_o all_o lest_o that_o be_v so_o prone_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n they_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o thereby_o be_v draw_v to_o worship_v many_o god_n but_o the_o more_o his_o church_n do_v increase_v in_o ability_n to_o understand_v the_o more_o do_v god_n reveile_v unto_o it_o both_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o many_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o obscure_o shadow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o do_v more_o clear_o show_v unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o people_n for_o christ_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o baptize_v all_o man_n 28._o matth._n 28._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n beam_n and_o the_o heat_n trinit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la the_o beam_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o heat_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n beam_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o proceed_v from_o none_o even_o so_o in_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o and_o as_o the_o fountain_n beget_v the_o brook_n domim_fw-la jdem_fw-la de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domim_fw-la and_o both_o the_o fountain_n and_o brook_n do_v make_v the_o pool_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v the_o same_o water_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n which_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n creature_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o all_o three_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o fire_n have_v motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v three_o faculty_n the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n we_o may_v behold_v certain_a glimpse_n and_o similitude_n that_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v out_o this_o ineffable_a and_o inexpressable_a mystery_n for_o by_o their_o greatness_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o beauty_n we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o by_o their_o utility_n we_o may_v note_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o whole_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subsistence_n if_o not_o to_o prove_v this_o bless_a mystery_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o illustrate_v it_o 1._o thom._n p._n 1._o q_o 32._o art_n 1._o and_o to_o prove_v as_o aquinas_n say_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la impossibile_fw-it quod_fw-la fides_fw-la praedicat_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a which_o faith_n preach_v but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o
in_o heaven_n 11.14_o heb._n 11.14_o and_o second_o i_o say_v that_o these_o worldly_a riches_n be_v no_o true_a riches_n but_o only_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a riches_n for_o they_o have_v make_v many_o proud_a riches_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o true_a riches_n none_o better_o if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oracle_n cast_v all_o his_o gold_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n pray_v aswell_o against_o riches_n as_o poverty_n 30.8_o prou._n 30.8_o and_o the_o best_a king_n in_o this_o island_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n in_o many_o other_o country_n beside_o the_o apostle_n that_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n 19.27_o matth._n 19.27_o change_v their_o princely_a throne_n for_o poor_a cell_n and_o their_o kingly_a sceptre_n for_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o better_a husband_n than_o philosopher_n that_o term_v these_o riches_n good_n but_o he_o mend_v the_o matter_n well_o that_o call_v they_o good_n of_o fortune_n false_a good_n ascribe_v to_o a_o false_a patron_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o fortune_n to_o give_v they_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o hall_n doctor_n hall_n that_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n if_o ever_o these_o riches_n prove_v good_a to_o any_o for_o many_o time_n they_o hurt_v the_o owner_n and_o disquiet_v other_o and_o as_o many_o time_n and_o ofnter_v too_o the_o worse_a man_n have_v they_o and_o the_o best_a man_n want_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o have_v they_o nor_o the_o other_o never_o the_o worse_o for_o want_v they_o for_o i_o hear_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n the_o elder_a and_o dear_a apostle_n say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o and_o i_o read_v that_o judas_n the_o young_a and_o the_o worst_a apostle_n bear_v the_o bag_n and_o i_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o they_o be_v i_o to_o give_v and_o that_o dives_fw-la be_v rich_a and_o lazarus_n poor_a and_o yet_o now_o the_o poor_a be_v make_v rich_a and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o rich_a be_v poor_a and_o send_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o false_a good_n can_v be_v no_o true_a riches_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o none_o be_v true_o rich_a but_o only_a god_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rich_a beside_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v 16._o john_n 16._o be_v i_o &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v true_o rich_a enrich_v with_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o deity_n power_n strength_n wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n god_n four_o from_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n four_o from_o the_o universal_a effect_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v be_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n but_o this_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v still_o sustain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o mayor_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o 1.1_o gene._n 1.1_o because_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 102.25_o that_o christ_n create_v all_o thing_n psal_n 45.7_o psal_n 102.25_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n and_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n he_o say_v and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n 1.2_o john_n 1.2_o and_o without_o this_o word_n be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v so_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o aswell_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 1.16_o colloss_n 1.16_o and_o so_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o christ_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o graeco_n jgnatius_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n just_a mart_n orat_fw-la 1._o add_v graeco_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v create_v and_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o against_o heresy_n athenagoras_n in_o his_o apollogie_n for_o the_o christian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 1._o pedagogi_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apollogetico_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o more_o do_v large_o thing_n that_o christ_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o plain_o prove_v by_o inanswerable_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o this_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n govern_v all_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 1.2.3_o heb._n 1.2.3_o that_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n my_o father_n work_v yet_o and_o i_o work_v 5.17_o john_n 5.17_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n 17._o 1_o colloss_n 17._o and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v five_o from_o the_o prayer_n which_o all_o saint_n have_v make_v saint_n five_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o exhibit_v and_o which_o indeed_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o none_o but_o in_o god_n and_o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v at_o all_o time_n hear_v we_o and_o at_o any_o time_n help_v we_o 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o but_o prayer_n shall_v be_v ever_o make_v unto_o christ_n and_o daily_o shall_v be_v praise_v 2.22.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.22.23_o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o ever_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o 14.11_o rom._n 14.11_o as_o unto_o the_o only_a god_n 2.10_o philip._n 2.10_o which_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n do_v make_v all_o flesh_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o proverbe_n 8.12_o john_n 1.1_o apoc._n 1.8_o and_o as_o i_o have_v by_o these_o inanswerable_a argument_n sufficient_o prove_v unto_o you_o christ_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o eternal_a generation_n and_o everlasting_a godhead_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n both_o the_o old_a arian_n and_o the_o new_a upstarte_n minister_n of_o transiluania_n that_o like_o evil_a weed_n do_v spring_v up_o out_o of_o arius_n his_o ash_n do_v object_n and_o endeavour_n with_o the_o wit_n of_o hell_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v no_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o be_v make_v man_n for_o ob._n 1_o first_o they_o do_v object_v that_o saint_n luke_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o call_v before_o his_o incarnation_n 9_o esay_n 9_o and_o so_o esayas_n say_v that_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o call_v magistrate_n before_o they_o be_v make_v magistrate_n so_o be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o mighty_a god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n and_o seruetus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o only_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o replenish_v he_o with_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o deity_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n create_v i_o in_o stead_n of_o possess_v i_o but_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o just_o martyr_n that_o live_v before_o the_o arian_n be_v hatch_v and_o athanasius_n himself_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v i_o and_o therefore_o second_o epiphanius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o cypr._n epiphan_n heres_fw-la 69_o basil_n l._n 2._o contr_n eunom_fw-la hieron_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la cypr._n do_v think_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o solomon_n use_v shall_v not_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o iota_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v he_o create_v i_o and_o the_o other_o be_v he_o possess_v i_o and_o therefore_o aquila_n translate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tremellius_n create_v whether_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v jehova_n possidebat_fw-la i_o principio_fw-la viae_fw-la suae_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o own_o last_o english_a translation_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o those_o ancient_a father_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n cyril_n and_o other_o that_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o this_o place_n may_v have_v easy_o answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o they_o have_v correct_v the_o greek_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o the_o jew_n contend_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v aswell_o signify_v to_o create_v as_o to_o possess_v as_o rabbi_n shelomo_n jarchi_n upon_o genesis_n 14.19_o do_v declare_v for_o there_o moses_n use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o solomon_n use_v here_o and_o although_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n read_v it_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o three_o fulgentius_n answer_v arrian_n fulgent_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ob_fw-la arrian_n that_o although_o solomon_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n create_v i_o yet_o can_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n christ_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a generation_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o then_o second_o lest_o we_o shall_v with_o arian_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o show_v that_o ant_n colle_v genitus_fw-la erat_fw-la before_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n man_n first_o of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o this_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v flesh_n there_o follow_v none_o absurdity_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o preterperfect_a tense_n after_o the_o latin_n yet_o be_v it_o set_v down_o for_o the_o future_a tense_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v oftentimes_o especial_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n set_v down_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o present_a because_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n do_v make_v this_o exposition_n the_o more_o apparent_o true_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la via_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v that_o he_o shall_v create_v new_a creature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v renew_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o saint_n james_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o james_n 1.18_o say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o himself_o 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o he_o say_v create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v renew_a and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v create_v for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v god_n second_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o change_v his_o phrase_n and_o say_v ante_fw-la colle_n genita_fw-la eram_fw-la before_o the_o mountain_n be_v i_o beget_v as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o or_o filiata_n eram_fw-la i_o be_v son_v his_o son_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o create_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o otherwise_o if_o we_o make_v create_v and_o beget_v to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v beget_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v both_o create_v and_o beget_v and_o that_o these_o two_o word_n do_v signify_v two_o distinct_a and_o special_a thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o solomon_n show_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o create_v i_o but_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o never_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o father_n handmaid_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 116.14_o psal_n 116.14_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n be_v also_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n essence_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 8._o john_n 8._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o call_v he_o so_o but_o always_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n 1_o john_n 1_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n trinit_fw-la naz._n or_o 4._o de_fw-la theolog_fw-la athan._n ser_n 3._o cont_n arr._n cyril_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o thesauri_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o lord_n create_v i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o fulgentius_n be_v confirm_v by_o nazianzen_n athanasius_n saint_n cyril_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o four_o saint_n hillary_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la aquinas_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la do_v answer_n that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v generation_n and_o sometime_o creation_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ineffable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v full_o express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n for_o generation_n signify_v a_o production_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o with_o a_o certain_a mutation_n of_o the_o begetter_n create_v how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o beget_v &_o create_v but_o creation_n signify_v a_o production_n of_o another_o substance_n but_o without_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o
creator_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o produce_v as_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o begetter_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o he_o receive_v it_o without_o any_o mutation_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o begetter_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o so_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o sometime_o say_v to_o be_v create_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v thereby_o deny_v his_o eternity_n and_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o from_o both_o these_o word_n we_o may_v receive_v what_o be_v fit_v and_o reject_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o ineffable_a and_o inexplicable_a mystery_n ob._n 4_o four_o they_o do_v object_v the_o word_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o therefore_o before_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v beget_v his_o son_n he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n manhood_n sol._n the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n inquire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o not_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n demand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n when_o as_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n possess_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o require_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gentile_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n 13._o act._n 13._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ob._n 5_o five_o they_o do_v object_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o every_o creature_n 15_o coloss_n â—_o 15_o and_o therefore_o create_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o creature_n 8.29_o sol._n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o his_o humanity_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o creature_n restore_v and_o not_o create_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n by_o what_o testimony_n can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o dead_a before_o all_o creature_n when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o create_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n to_o show_v that_o he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n without_o brethren_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 3._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o show_v his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o become_v man_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a among_o many_o brethren_n and_o the_o second_o his_o divinity_n 1_o john_n 1_o whereby_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o brethren_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o give_v power_n unto_o other_o even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n then_o without_o doubt_n he_o lose_v the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v many_o brethren_n but_o because_o none_o of_o his_o son_n by_o adoption_n arrian_n fulgen._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ob_fw-la arrian_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—ather_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v because_o the_o same_o name_n of_o son_n be_v acommodate_v unto_o they_o all_o although_o diverse_a reward_n of_o retribution_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o â—heir_a labour_n therefore_o be_v christ_n still_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o difference_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o show_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n 20.17_o john_n 20.17_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n because_o he_o be_v otherwise_o my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n than_o he_o be_v your_o father_n and_o your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n eternal_o by_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v you_o in_o time_n by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v first_o beget_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n among_o many_o brethren_n be_v likewise_o still_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n without_o any_o brethren_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o maugre_o all_o the_o spite_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_o true_a that_o this_o word_n be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o time_n coeternall_a unto_o his_o father_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o sufficient_o answer_v second_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o this_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o how_o for_o nature_n he_o be_v coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n touch_v which_o point_n athanasius_n say_v non_fw-la res_fw-la quaepiam_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la adinuenta_fw-la est_fw-la silij_fw-la substantia_fw-la neque_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la inducta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la patris_fw-la essentia_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n be_v no_o outward_a thing_n either_o find_v or_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o brightness_n spring_v from_o the_o light_n or_o the_o vapour_n from_o the_o water_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la splendour_n neque_fw-la vapour_n est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aqua_fw-la aut_fw-la ipse_fw-la sol_fw-la neque_fw-la res_fw-la aliena_fw-la for_o neither_o the_o light_n be_v the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o the_o vapour_n the_o water_n itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n then_o be_v the_o substance_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v even_o so_o the_o son_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la patris_fw-la sustantia_fw-la non_fw-la perpessa_fw-la est_fw-la partitionem_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n admit_v no_o partition_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o eusebium_n athanas_n in_o ep_v count_v eusebium_n and_o be_v no_o way_n lessen_v or_o diminish_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o beam_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o so_o the_o father_n suffer_v no_o mutation_n by_o have_v &_o beget_v svam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imaginem_fw-la filium_fw-la this_o his_o son_n and_o eternal_a image_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o he_o beget_v his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o we_o find_v not_o only_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n plain_a enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o so_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n 3â—_n john_n 10_o 3â—_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o reason_n itself_o must_v needs_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o simple_a impartible_a and_o indivisible_a and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n as_o none_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o
prove_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v as_o sufficient_o confirm_v &_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n sym._n athan._n in_o sym._n as_o athanasius_n show_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o three_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o essence_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patri_fw-la consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o also_o hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o caluin_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o independent_a as_o absolute_a as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o 33._o thom._n p._n 1._o q._n 33._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la himself_o how_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o aliud_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la à _fw-la seipsa_fw-la existentem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o himself_o and_o another_o to_o have_v his_o divine_a essence_n exist_v of_o itself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n have_v his_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v from_o himself_o we_o can_v because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n ratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a be_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n as_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v it_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n exi_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o divine_a essence_n exist_v of_o it_o self_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n be_v most_o certain_a quia_fw-la remota_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la sola_fw-la restat_fw-la essentia_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la seipsa_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n there_o remain_v but_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v of_o it_o sâ—lfe_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la absolutam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o so_o to_o this_o truth_n set_v down_o by_o caluine_n bellarmine_n himself_o subscribe_v christo_n bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n but_o the_o old_a and_o new_a arrian_n can_v endure_v to_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o other_o such_o like_a essence_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o athanasius_n show_v fidej_fw-la athan._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr expositione_n fidej_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o do_v object_n first_o against_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o express_v this_o truth_n second_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v and_o declare_v by_o this_o word_n nicen._n ob._n idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr decret_a con._n nicen._n first_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o first_o find_v out_o by_o themselves_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o as_o athanasius_n witness_v because_o as_o they_o say_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 1.20_o sol._n that_o the_o word_n essence_n be_v plain_o derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n rom_n 1.20_o to_o this_o epiphanius_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n thereof_o the_o synonomie_n and_o aequivalencie_n of_o the_o same_o be_v obuious_o find_v in_o many_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o godhead_n and_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o godhead_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o philip._n 2._o and_o so_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o philosophical_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o same_o beside_o essence_n be_v derive_v of_o esse_fw-la to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o name_n or_o word_n which_o in_o the_o concrete_a be_v call_v ens_fw-la be_v but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o ens_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o the_o chief_a being_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o that_o be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o ens_fw-la the_o be_v why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v he_o essence_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v well_o say_v god_n that_o abstract_a name_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n be_v humanity_n in_o the_o abstract_n yet_o because_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a by_o nature_n we_o may_v as_o well_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o in_o the_o concrete_a nay_o the_o abstract_n name_n be_v more_o proper_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o concrete_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n rather_o than_o true_a wisdom_n rather_o than_o wise_a justice_n nominibus_fw-la diony_n de_fw-mi divin_v nominibus_fw-la rather_o than_o just_a and_o so_o essence_n or_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v as_o dionysius_n say_v and_o further_o we_o find_v the_o word_n essence_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o the_o prodigal_a child_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.12_o luc._n 15.12_o father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o substance_n which_o pertain_v to_o i_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v his_o father_n substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n essence_n be_v not_o improper_a nor_o altogether_o invent_v without_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god._n and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n time_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v not_o first_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o athanasius_n time_n the_o father_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o the_o arrian_n false_o affirm_v for_o one_o of_o themselves_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n whereupon_o hosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v use_v long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o not_o controvert_v by_o dionysius_n romanus_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n origen_n theognostus_n and_o other_o as_o athanasius_n affirm_v second_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o fetch_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o essence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o like_a essence_n which_o themselves_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n so_o free_a be_v they_o to_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v to_o maintain_v error_n and_o so_o strict_a against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o fide_fw-la luk_n 6._o deut_n 7.6.14.2.26_o ambros_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la they_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o like_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moses_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v a_o special_a people_n or_o a_o peculiar_a choose_a people_n unto_o himself_o a_o people_n as_o
it_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o god_n four_o they_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o find_v trinit_fw-la aug._n tract_n 79._o in_o joh._n cyrillus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o and_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o verbal_a wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n nor_o can_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o coessentiality_n of_o this_o word_n with_o his_o father_n they_o proceed_v against_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o second_o they_o do_v object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v by_o this_o word_n and_o first_o they_o argue_v thus_o who_o will_n be_v diverse_a their_o nature_n ob._n 1_o and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 26.39_o matth._n 26.39_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v therefore_o their_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a will._n sol._n that_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_n will._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o who_o will_n be_v diverse_a have_v the_o same_o nature_n their_o nature_n must_v be_v diverse_a but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o that_o his_o will_n be_v diverse_a or_o not_o the_o same_o will_n as_o his_o father_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v always_o subject_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o that_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v any_o way_n different_a or_o diverse_a from_o his_o father_n will_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o his_o father_n will_n be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o his_o father_n will_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a will_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n ob._n 2_o second_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n mediator_n sol._n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o reconcile_v wicked_a man_n to_o god_n by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n now_o saint_n paul_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v even_o thereby_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n ob._n 3_o three_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o advocate_n with_o god_n but_o he_o be_v no_o mediator_n nor_o advocate_n with_o himself_o therefore_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o essential_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n with_o god_n second_o hipostatical_o for_o any_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o christ_n also_o be_v mediator_n with_o god_n if_o you_o understand_v god_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o exclude_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v not_o only_a mediator_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o you_o take_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o yield_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v himself_o that_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n with_o himself_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n nam_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la modum_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la affert_fw-la seruiliter_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o servile_o like_o some_o of_o we_o or_o any_o under_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v first_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o herein_o common_a with_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v it_o for_o we_o but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n himself_o reginas_fw-la cyrillus_n l._n de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la sic_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la conciliat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la patri_fw-la so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o through_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v four_o they_o say_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n ob._n 4_o then_o be_v he_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o not_o in_o god_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o say_v the_o evangelist_n but_o to_o be_v with_o god_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o without_o he_o as_o a_o book_n hold_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v with_o i_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n &_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n to_o this_o fulgentius_n answer_v diverse_a way_n sol._n sol._n 1._o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n be_v without_o god_n arrianorum_n fulgent_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n arrianorum_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n be_v within_o he_o then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v he_o be_v say_v but_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v with_o god_n be_v without_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v within_o he_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n or_o with_o man_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o be_v without_o god_n or_o without_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a reason_v with_o themselves_o 2.1_o wisd_v 2.1_o but_o when_o a_o man_n reason_v he_o do_v it_o within_o himself_o and_o not_o without_o himself_o 4.1_o c._n 4.1_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o virtue_n be_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v know_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v with_o man_n unless_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v within_o man_n 14.15_o john_n 14.15_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o will_v
keep_v my_o say_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o but_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o remain_v without_o we_o but_o to_o dwell_v within_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 17._o ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n same_o that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o god_n be_v aequivalent_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o many_o thing_n for_o moses_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n and_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n say_v numquid_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v their_o iniquity_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o saint_n james_n say_v with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v i._n e._n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mutability_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v eere_a the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v elsewhere_o 10.38_o john_n 10.38_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o one_o man_n be_v with_o another_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o remain_v with_o saint_n peter_n fifteen_o day_n for_o so_o to_o be_v with_o one_o be_v to_o be_v without_o he_o as_o a_o guest_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v substantial_o in_o he_o as_o the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n but_o christ_n be_v with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v within_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o council_n be_v within_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n itself_o within_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o can_v god_n be_v without_o this_o word_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n betwixt_o our_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n for_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o our_o natural_a union_n with_o god_n be_v no_o way_n mean_v but_o either_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n or_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v always_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o word_n be_v not_o make_v but_o natural_o and_o eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v call_v son_n and_o he_o call_v son_n we_o call_v god_n and_o he_o call_v god_n we_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o he_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v yet_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o and_o essential_o we_o so_o call_v by_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o coessentialitie_a of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o same_o most_o clear_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v three_o you_o have_v see_v that_o this_o word_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o coequalitie_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o point_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a because_o in_o a_o essence_n most_o simple_a there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o fulgentius_n say_v most_o excellent_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a 3.25_o baruch_n 3.25_o because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v immeasurable_a because_o he_o be_v great_a and_o have_v no_o end_n and_o see_v he_o be_v most_o high_a as_o zacharias_n show_v in_o his_o speech_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 1.76_o luke_n 1.76_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v equal_a unto_o his_o father_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la anterius_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la quid_fw-la maius_fw-la immenso_fw-la quid_fw-la superius_fw-la altissimo_fw-la for_o what_o can_v be_v before_o he_o that_o have_v be_v before_o all_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v immeasurable_a or_o what_o can_v be_v high_o then_o that_o which_o be_v high_a and_o so_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o rather_o to_o kill_v he_o 1â—_n john_n 5_o 1â—_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o god_n but_o the_o arrian_n do_v object_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v himself_o ob._n 1_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n mistake_v he_o and_o think_v he_o do_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a for_o as_o saint_n cyrill_n god_n sol._n that_o the_o jew_n right_o understand_v that_o christ_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o jew_n do_v right_o understand_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o evangelist_n show_v as_o much_o for_o if_o they_o have_v either_o mis-conceived_n his_o meaning_n or_o misconstrued_n his_o word_n then_o sure_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o notice_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o err_v after_o they_o especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o capernait_v understand_v his_o word_n of_o a_o oral_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n perceive_v their_o error_n how_o they_o misunderstand_v his_o word_n 6.62_o john_n 6.62_o say_v present_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v 2.20_o john_n 2.20_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n and_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o their_o stately_a material_a temple_n 21._o v._o 21._o that_o be_v forty_o six_o year_n a_o building_n the_o evangelist_n present_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o their_o mistake_n of_o his_o meaning_n but_o do_v rather_o approve_v their_o right_a apprehension_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n teach_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o his_o father_n ob._n 2_o second_o they_o do_v object_n that_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o his_o father_n trinit_fw-la sol._n basil_n l._n 1._o in_o eunomium_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 4._o the_o theol._n hilar._n l._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la to_o this_o saint_n basill_n answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n ratione_fw-la principij_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n for_o that_o there_o be_v note_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o authority_n or_o maioritie_n in_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o do_v communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o the_o son_n do_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n as_o i_o say_v before_o other_o will_v have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n ratione_fw-la nominis_fw-la only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n christ_n how_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n but_o athanasius_n in_o my_o judgement_n answer_v best_a that_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n but_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 4.28_o john_n 4.28_o because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n but_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v
a_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o thus_o saint_n cyrill_n saint_n chrysost_n saint_n aug._n and_o gaudentius_n do_v expound_v it_o three_o they_o do_v object_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o come_v ob._n 3_o down_n from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n 6.38_o john_n 6.38_o but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n the_o one_o as_o man_n will_n sol._n that_o christ_n have_v two_o will_n the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o he_o come_v down_o not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v also_o his_o own_o will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n so_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o second_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperij_fw-la superiority_n that_o the_o father_n send_v not_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o superiority_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o superiority_n that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o command_v he_o but_o by_o way_n of_o consent_n the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v his_o son_n go_v as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v go_v so_o that_o misit_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o emisit_fw-la they_o be_v both_o willing_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o they_o urge_v that_o he_o descend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ob._n ob._n but_o he_o descend_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n flesh_n sol._n that_o the_o descend_v of_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o assume_v of_o â—ur_n flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o exinination_n his_o incarnation_n and_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o otherwise_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v and_o so_o his_o son_n thus_o humble_v thus_o incarnate_a do_v obey_v his_o father_n and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o humble_v himself_o assume_v in_o earth_n and_o four_o they_o do_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n ob._n 4_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n yet_o then_o 15.27.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.27.28_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o his_o father_n which_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n to_o this_o some_o do_v answer_v sol._n sol._n that_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o whole_o convert_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o that_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n show_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o subjection_n argue_v a_o distinction_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o subjection_n there_o must_v be_v still_o that_o nature_n remain_v which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o other_o nyssenus_n chrysost_n cyril_n and_o other_o other_o will_v have_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o subject_a unto_o god_n that_o not_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v contumacious_a or_o rebellious_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o although_o this_o may_v pass_v without_o absurdity_n as_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o himself_o anâ—_n not_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o unto_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o member_n as_o both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v and_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o servile_a subjection_n any_o way_n betoken_v a_o inferioritie_n but_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o show_v their_o unity_n and_o equality_n godhead_n that_o christ_n in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v still_o inferior_a and_o subject_a unto_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o like_v best_a of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o primasius_n exposition_n which_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v true_o subject_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o then_o but_o with_o a_o more_o emphasis_n the_o apostle_n will_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n so_o then_o also_o in_o that_o excellent_a glory_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v observe_v because_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v but_o very_o late_o convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o god_n do_v contest_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n subdue_a all_o thing_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n will_v do_v unto_o his_o father_n as_o they_o say_v jupiter_n do_v to_o his_o father_n saturn_n adibus_fw-la &_o sedibus_fw-la effugari_fw-la to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n he_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_v unto_o christ_n except_v he_o which_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n but_o also_o that_o as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o that_o glory_n and_o triumph_n after_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o then_o shall_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v still_o subject_a unto_o god_n his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n many_o other_o objection_n they_o have_v against_o the_o deity_n coessentialitie_n and_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n but_o they_o be_v all_o so_o trivial_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n and_o be_v all_o deduce_v from_o those_o place_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o misapply_v by_o they_o to_o deny_v his_o excellency_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o desire_v you_o from_o hence_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o branch_n of_o instruction_n that_o do_v most_o natural_o spring_v from_o this_o root_n as_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n thing_n this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v a_o true_a god_n teach_v we_o four_o special_a thing_n 2._o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n deal_n 3._o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n first_o we_o see_v this_o word_n this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n to_o dignify_v or_o to_o better_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v before_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o a_o god_n in_o the_o best_a and_o high_a degree_n from_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o incomprehensible_a how_o great_o god_n love_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o good_a a_o love_n like_o
euthymius_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v other_o translate_v it_o sermo_fw-la which_o i_o translate_v speech_n as_o prudentius_n ades_fw-la pater_fw-la supreme_a patrisque_fw-la sermo_fw-la christ_n so_o beza_n in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la sermo_fw-la and_o so_o tertullian_n saint_n cyprian_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hierome_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o some_o call_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a voice_n as_o claudian_n christ_n potens_fw-la redcuntis_fw-la conditor_fw-la aevi_fw-la vox_fw-la summi_fw-la sensusque_fw-la dei_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la ab_fw-la alta_fw-la mente_fw-la pater_fw-la o_o mighty_a christ_n maker_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o voice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o high_a god_n which_o the_o father_n beget_v in_o his_o most_o inward_a mind_n but_o most_o common_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v verbum_fw-la the_o word_n because_o sermo_n speech_n do_v seem_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o word_n whereas_o a_o word_n do_v altogether_o denotate_n and_o declare_v unity_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v ob._n ob._n that_o none_o can_v express_v his_o whole_a mind_n by_o one_o simple_a word_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n indeed_o with_o one_o conceive_a word_n sol._n sol._n can_v hardly_o express_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n word_n that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o act_n so_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o with_o one_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v but_o vnus_fw-la simplicissimus_fw-la actus_fw-la one_o most_o simple_a act_n so_o he_o do_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n vno_fw-la ictu_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la conceptu_fw-la at_o one_o instant_a and_o can_v express_v himself_o with_o one_o word_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n do_v show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o with_o few_o word_n can_v express_v himself_o but_o the_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n word_n denote_v the_o superexcellency_n of_o god_n that_o so_o brief_o and_o so_o easy_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n second_o we_o be_v to_o note_v why_o christ_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n why_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o word_n the_o word_n touch_v which_o point_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o whatsoever_o speak_v utter_v forth_o word_n and_o we_o find_v that_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n do_v speak_v though_o after_o a_o different_a and_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n want_v mouth_n lip_n and_o tongue_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hyperbolical_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n dierum_fw-la zanch._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o de_fw-la operibus_fw-la sex_n dierum_fw-la as_o zanchius_n note_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v often_o speak_v as_o we_o read_v genesis_n 1_o zach._n 2._o esay_n 6.2.3_o although_o the_o speech_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o we_o jobi_fw-la hieron_n to_o 7._o p._n 187._o in_o c._n 24._o jobi_fw-la as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v and_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o either_o do_v or_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v at_o any_o time_n either_o outward_o unto_o the_o ear_n or_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a angelical_a and_o a_o humane_a word_n and_o to_o each_o of_o these_o i._n e._n god_n angel_n and_o man_n we_o do_v ascribe_v a_o twofold_a word_n 1._o one_o inward_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n 2._o another_o outward_a of_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o do_v conceive_v certain_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n within_o our_o mind_n as_o 9_o psal_n 53.1_o sap_n 2.1_o matth._n 9_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o but_o not_o aright_o and_o after_o the_o second_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v when_o by_o any_o outward_a word_n arr._n fulgent_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ob_fw-la arr._n or_o voice_n we_o do_v express_v and_o declare_v our_o inward_a cogitation_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o inward_a word_n for_o that_o the_o inward_a conception_n of_o any_o word_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n as_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v word_n hilarius_n l._n the_o synod_n how_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o word_n god_n resemble_v our_o outward_a word_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o outward_a vocal_a word_n nor_o any_o transient_a voice_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a heretic_n say_v he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o inward_a essential_a and_o permanent_a word_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v declare_v and_o yet_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v he_o have_v some_o certain_a similitude_n and_o resemblance_n with_o our_o outward_a word_n for_o as_o the_o same_o spring_v from_o our_o inward_a mind_n because_o the_o tongue_n utter_v what_o our_o mind_n conceive_v 12.14_o matth._n 12.14_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v so_o be_v the_o word_n god_n beget_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o vocal_a word_n be_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o word_n god_n the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o very_a effigy_n or_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o have_v a_o far_o more_o propinquity_n and_o likeness_n with_o our_o inward_a and_o mental_a word_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v for_o 11._o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o inward_a word_n aug_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 11._o first_o as_o a_o man_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o word_n in_o his_o mind_n so_o do_v the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n by_o his_o understanding_n second_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v from_o our_o knowledge_n our_o knowledge_n from_o reason_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o mind_n immaterial_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o passion_n or_o corruption_n so_o be_v the_o word_n god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n as_o saint_n basil_n and_o nazianzene_n do_v declare_v theolog._n nazian_n orat_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr theolog._n three_o as_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o beget_v the_o word_n within_o in_o self_n as_o that_o still_o the_o same_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n monimum_fw-la fulgentius_n ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la as_o fulgentius_n note_v so_o the_o word_n god_n be_v so_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n as_o that_o he_o remain_v always_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la terrena_fw-la descendit_fw-la coelestia_fw-la non_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la for_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o leave_v not_o heaven_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o do_v this_o word_n god_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n four_o as_o the_o conceive_a word_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o work_n so_o be_v this_o word_n god_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o by_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1_o john_n 1_o and_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v five_o as_o the_o mental_a word_n be_v show_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o be_v the_o word_n god_n manifest_v by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o accommodate_v little_a vile_a tempore_fw-la how_o the_o word_n god_n differ_v from_o our_o word_n basilius_n contra_fw-la eun._n aug._n ser._n 190._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o terrene_a thing_n full_o to_o express_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o agree_v with_o divine_a and_o eternal_a thing_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o declare_v say_v cum_fw-la deus_fw-la comparatur_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la comparari_fw-la aequali_fw-la scilicet_fw-la comparatione_fw-la when_o god_n be_v compare_v he_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o any_o equal_a comparison_n for_o to_o who_o will_v you_o compare_v
of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v his_o great_a love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o mankind_n so_o lie_v in_o misery_n under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o which_o he_o make_v unto_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1.72_o luke_n 1.72_o nor_o suffer_v his_o truth_n to_o fail_v he_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n and_o at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o send_v this_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n second_o the_o final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o and_o therefore_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n nic._n council_n nic._n that_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 20.28_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v 12.46_o john_n 12.46_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 1._o aug._n in_o joh._n &_o gloss_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la traxerunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o our_o goodness_n but_o our_o wickedness_n our_o sin_n our_o grievous_a sin_n that_o bring_v down_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o so_o hugo_n say_v sacrament_n hugo_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la veniendi_fw-la fuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la saluos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_fw-la morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la medicinae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o but_o to_o save_v we_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n where_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o medicine_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o plaster_n because_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n to_o show_v the_o error_n of_o osiander_n who_o say_v that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o move_v he_o to_o be_v make_v man_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o he_o and_o the_o final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n upon_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o reason_n good_a that_o see_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n god_n shall_v have_v glory_n and_o praise_n from_o us._n 1.26_o why_o god_n decree_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o but_o here_o first_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v quare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aliter_fw-la homines_fw-la liberare_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o can_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n devise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n effect_n some_o other_o way_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v sinful_a man_n then_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o suffer_v such_o shameful_a thing_n of_o shameless_a sinner_n to_o this_o saint_n bernard_n frame_v this_o witty_a answer_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n how_o to_o make_v he_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n so_o after_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n for_o truth_n and_o justice_n stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o man_n must_v die_v 2.17_o cap._n 2.17_o or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v violate_v for_o thou_o say_v say_v they_o to_o god_n in_o what_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o mercy_n and_o peace_n rise_v up_o for_o man_n and_o say_v ira_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la maior_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la placabilis_fw-la ira_fw-la regius_fw-la crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la succurrere_fw-la lapsis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o royal_a thing_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a and_o the_o great_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o placable_a and_o gentle_a he_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o although_o man_n have_v sin_v yet_o man_n must_v be_v pardon_v or_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v abandon_v therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n become_v a_o umpire_n and_o devise_v this_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o as_o one_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o thereby_o destroy_v all_o man_n so_o vnus_fw-la homo_fw-la nobis_fw-la patiendo_fw-la restituet_fw-la rem_fw-la 793._o bosquier_n de_fw-fr pass_n domini_fw-la ser_fw-mi 13._o p._n 793._o one_o righteous_a man_n shall_v suffer_v for_o all_o man_n and_o so_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o so_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v then_o all_o thus_o content_v god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n 14.4_o psal_n 14.4_o but_o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o become_v abominable_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o have_v find_v out_o this_o way_n be_v content_v to_o perform_v this_o work_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o mercy_n may_v be_v extend_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o in_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o but_o saint_n augustine_n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n â—3_n c_o 10._o gregor_n moral_a l._n 20._o c._n 26._o and_o saint_n gregory_n do_v more_o solyd_o answer_v say_v omnia_fw-la deus_fw-la poterat_fw-la si_fw-la voluisset_fw-la that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n god_n can_v have_v devise_v another_o way_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v have_v perform_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v likewise_o displease_v our_o foolishness_n for_o god_n appear_v visible_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o to_o invisible_a thing_n and_o therein_o he_o displease_v the_o covetous_a man_n man_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o please_v foolish_a man_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o body_n of_o gold_n he_o displease_v the_o lascivious_a because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o displease_v the_o jew_n because_o he_o come_v so_o poor_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v displease_v man_n what_o other_o way_n soever_o he_o have_v invent_v to_o save_v man_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la domini_fw-la ser_fw-mi 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n best_o sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la rvinam_fw-la vasis_fw-la fragilis_fw-la reformare_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominis_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la impunitum_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la erat_fw-la nec_fw-la insanabile_fw-la quia_fw-la misericors_fw-la so_o god_n will_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o frail_a and_o fickle_a man_n that_o neither_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a because_o god_n be_v just_a nor_o yet_o miserable_a man_n remain_v uncured_a because_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o although_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v save_v man_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la medici_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n yet_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o fit_a way_n to_o do_v it_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la medicinam_fw-la
in_o vigil_n nativitatis_fw-la so_o no_o more_o can_v these_o two_o unless_o they_o be_v glue_v and_o couple_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a conjunction_n the_o second_o be_v more_o excellent_a but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o excellent_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o to_o descend_v a_o little_a into_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n his_o apparition_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o be_v make_v man_n the_o word_n appear_v in_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o a_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o apparition_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o his_o incarnation_n and_o make_v himself_o man_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o word_n at_o diverse_a time_n do_v appear_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o visible_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a nor_o to_o many_o man_n incredible_a that_o he_o assume_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n when_o he_o create_v man_n and_o so_o make_v man_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o image_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n i._n e._n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n but_o also_o like_a unto_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o form_n and_o shape_n which_o he_o then_o assume_v and_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v himself_o thereafter_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n to_o show_v by_o these_o two_o word_n man_n that_o christ_n diverse_a time_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o this_o man_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o make_v so_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n that_o be_v both_o of_o this_o form_n assume_v and_o of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v and_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o moses_n where_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n have_v neither_o voice_n to_o speak_v nor_o foot_n to_o walk_v but_o assume_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n he_o do_v both_o walk_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o bodily_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o man_n do_v special_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o before_o 3.8_o gen._n 3.8_o but_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o appear_v two_o several_a time_n at_o least_o first_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n for_o moses_n say_v not_o only_o 18.13.20_o gen._n 18.13.20_o that_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o abraham_n but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o abraham_n call_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 25._o verse_n 25._o which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v ob._n ob._n that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n sheweth_z say_v be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n 13.2_o heb._n 13.2_o for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v a_o angel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n that_o signify_v a_o messenger_n or_o one_o that_o be_v send_v christ_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o perform_v those_o office_n that_o he_o do_v in_o those_o assume_v form_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 63.9_o esay_n 63.9_o and_o so_o esayas_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o which_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n be_v none_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n accompany_v with_o two_o angel_n to_o show_v both_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n speak_v to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v but_o one_o of_o they_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n second_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o four_o king_n heb._n jeron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eust_fw-fr petrus_n cunaeus_n the_o republ_n heb._n for_o though_o saint_n jerome_n and_o diverse_a other_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o which_o in_o saint_n jeromes_n time_n do_v say_v that_o melchisedecke_n which_o meet_v abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o opinion_n of_o origen_n likewise_o who_o think_v this_o melchisedecke_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o king_n of_o shalem_n and_o allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n the_o judgement_n of_o ireneus_fw-la hippolytus_n eusebius_n caesarensis_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la apollinarius_n and_o eustathius_n first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o late_a divine_n have_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v seth_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n yet_o if_o we_o search_v out_o this_o truth_n without_o partiality_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o man_n to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o canaan_n that_o melchisedecke_n be_v no_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n first_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o king_n of_o salem_n first_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n than_o abraham_n for_o the_o lesser_a be_v ever_o bless_a of_o the_o great_a second_o because_o s._n paul_n explain_v the_o story_n of_o melchisedecke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v first_o by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n 7.2_o heb._n 7.2_o and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v say_v he_o king_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o town_n in_o canaan_n call_v salem_n yet_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o be_v call_v melchisedeck_n not_o because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o such_o a_o town_n but_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n three_o because_o then_o 2._o verse_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n another_o everlasting_a priesthood_n beside_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o this_o melchisedeck_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o time_n but_o remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o whereas_o they_o that_o will_v have_v this_o melchisedeck_n to_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n king_n of_o salem_n do_v answer_v hereunto_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v so_o say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o time_n because_o the_o scripture_n especial_o there_o where_o he_o be_v name_v melchisedeck_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o simple_a answer_n for_o how_o many_o levite_n priest_n and_o worthy_a man_n have_v we_o in_o scripture_n who_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v not_o mention_v and_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v eternal_a four_o because_o then_o this_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a order_n and_o perfection_n than_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o this_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v that_o in_o salem_n a_o town_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o canaan_n there_o shall_v be_v now_o a_o more_o excellent_a order_n then_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o give_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v shape_n that_o melchisedeck_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n that_o this_o melchisedeck_n can_v not_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n and_o second_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v none_o other_o then_o
indicavit_fw-la and_o so_o he_o do_v sufficient_o honour_v both_o sex_n the_o man_n by_o assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n by_o take_v his_o flesh_n from_o a_o woman_n that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n a_o sinner_n so_o she_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v he_o a_o saviour_n but_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o virgin_n because_o it_o become_v not_o god_n to_o have_v any_o mother_n but_o a_o maid_n and_o it_o beseem_v not_o a_o maid_n to_o have_v any_o son_n 10._o barrad_n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o but_o a_o god_n say_v barradius_fw-la and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n virgin_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o that_o woman_n be_v a_o virgin_n by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 19_o jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 19_o as_o irenaeus_n think_v and_o all_o probability_n confirm_v second_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o that_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 7.14_o esay_n 7.14_o and_o therefore_o esayas_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n three_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v most_o pure_a without_o any_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o contagion_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o man_n for_o as_o adam_n so_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n beget_v child_n do_v beget_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n 3.6_o john_n 3.6_o together_o with_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n that_o be_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v flesh_n i_o e._n fleshly_a corrupt_a and_o defile_v four_o because_o this_o word_n have_v a_o natural_a father_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o have_v none_o in_o earth_n lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o father_n five_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n who_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o i_o may_v collect_v many_o other_o reason_n why_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n will_v be_v make_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v second_o touch_v the_o agent_n conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o act_n how_o this_o substance_n shall_v be_v frame_v and_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n saint_n luke_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o full_o declare_v unto_o we_o say_v 1.35_o luc._n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v spermaticcos_fw-la per_fw-la concubitum_fw-la by_o any_o carnal_a effusion_n of_o seminal_a humour_n as_o jansenius_n seem_v to_o imagine_v nor_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v say_v for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n shall_v have_v beget_v he_o not_o man_n but_o god_n quia_fw-la omne_fw-la generans_fw-la generate_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n because_o every_o begetter_n beget_v his_o like_a and_o 3.6_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o way_n of_o manufacture_n that_o be_v by_o the_o handy_a work_n or_o operation_n or_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v as_o justine_n martyr_n say_v nativitate_fw-la just_a martyr_n apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la aug_n ser._n 3._o the_o temp_n basilius_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la or_o else_o by_o the_o energeticall_a command_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v or_o by_o the_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o saint_n basil_n say_v whereby_o that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n blood_n or_o seed_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v be_v so_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v that_o in_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o spot_n nor_o stain_n of_o original_a pollution_n for_o otherwise_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v so_o compose_v &_o frame_v that_o it_o become_v a_o perfect_a christ_n ineffable_a the_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o conception_n be_v ineffable_a and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o search_v too_o much_o into_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conception_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v overshadow_v she_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o can_v perfect_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v cover_v or_o over-shadowed_a from_o our_o eye_n so_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conception_n scio_fw-la quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la nescio_fw-la miraris_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la nescio_fw-la omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la ignorat_fw-la i_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o how_o he_o be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o i_o know_v not_o because_o every_o creature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 5._o chrysost_n hom._n 5._o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v 13._o psal_n 139_o 13._o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o son_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v most_o wonderful_o make_v for_o first_o his_o mother_n be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n bernard_n say_v that_o she_o be_v sine_fw-la pudore_fw-la faecunda_fw-la sine_fw-la gravamine_fw-la gravida_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dolore_fw-la puerpera_fw-la great_a with_o child_n without_o breach_n of_o chastity_n a_o mother_n and_o yet_o a_o maid_n a_o woman_n and_o yet_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o all_o woman_n for_o the_o law_n have_v accurse_v they_o all_o virgin_n because_o they_o be_v barren_a 1.25_o luc._n 1.25_o and_o the_o marry_a wife_n because_o they_o shall_v bear_v in_o sorrow_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n escape_v both_o quia_fw-la virgo_fw-la genuit_fw-la &_o dolorem_fw-la non_fw-la sensit_fw-la for_o that_o she_o conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v without_o pain_n as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o yet_o break_v it_o not_o and_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o bush_n and_o yet_o consume_v it_o not_o but_o whether_o she_o feel_v any_o pain_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v only_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o son_n may_v well_o swallow_v up_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n and_o as_o she_o conceive_v a_o virgin_n virgin_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n so_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n as_o all_o the_o most_o judicious_a writer_n have_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o piety_n to_o speak_v nor_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o joseph_n be_v so_o just_a and_o so_o godly_a a_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o be_v eighty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v espouse_v unto_o mary_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v shall_v have_v any_o desire_n to_o know_v she_o who_o he_o know_v do_v bear_v his_o saviour_n or_o that_o she_o especial_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o man_n after_o she_o have_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o god_n second_o though_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o part_n of_o other_o man_n in_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v frame_v successive_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o seminal_a humour_n first_o become_v a_o embryo_n than_o a_o body_n inorganicall_a then_o be_v the_o liver_n heart_n and_o brain_n fashion_v and_o then_o the_o rest_n one_o after_o another_o perfect_v and_o it_o be_v at_o least_o forty_o day_n conception_n
humane_a soul_n soul_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a reasonable_a humane_a soul_n and_o further_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a reasonable_a soul_n for_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a herein_o as_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 26.38_o math._n 26.38_o and_o again_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 2.17_o heb._n 2.17_o second_o reason_n itself_o confirm_v it_o for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divinity_n do_v ever_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o nazianzene_n say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la either_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n or_o he_o will_v not_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 145._o aug_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ser._n 145._o totum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la liberaret_fw-la verbum_fw-la the_o word_n take_v all_o upon_o he_o i._n e._n both_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o fulgentius_n do_v most_o large_o and_o excellent_o prove_v this_o point_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la 1._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr mist_n med_a ad_fw-la tras_fw-la l._n 1._o unto_o king_n trasimund_n where_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o a_o most_o elegant_a and_o learned_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o many_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o apollinaris_n do_v object_n as_o nazianzene_n athanasius_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o but_o only_o a_o live_a flesh_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v synechdochical_o and_o sometime_o totum_fw-la denominare_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la to_o put_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o seventy_o soul_n that_o be_v seventy_o man_n go_v down_o unto_o egypt_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v 1.5_o exod._n 1.5_o that_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 18.20_o ezech._n 18.20_o and_o sometime_o totum_fw-la denominare_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la minus_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o to_o put_v the_o body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o all_o flesh_n i_o e._n all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n before_o god_n and_o 6.12_o gen._n 6.12_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v sym._n athanas_n in_o sym._n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n man_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n be_v diverse_o render_v by_o the_o father_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o his_o deity_n be_v increated_a and_o his_o soul_n say_v they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o his_o body_n only_o be_v make_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o can_v satisfy_v they_o which_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o traduction_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o second_o other_o with_o theophilact_n say_v the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v the_o vile_a thing_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 40.6_o esay_n 40.6_o three_o other_o with_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n his_o humility_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la ignobiliori_fw-la to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o mean_a name_n and_o the_o base_a part_n of_o man_n he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n i._n e._n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o humility_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o most_o common_o will_v he_o term_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v we_o how_o he_o debase_v himself_o and_o be_v well_o content_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a title_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o dignity_n but_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v four_o other_o with_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v it_o be_v for_o our_o great_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o because_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o part_n most_o corrupt_v be_v now_o unite_a unto_o god_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o kindred_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v thy_o brethren_n and_o thy_o kinsman_n stand_v look_v for_o thou_o 3.32_o mar._n 3.32_o for_o that_o consanguinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n five_o other_o say_v it_o be_v ut_fw-la infimum_fw-la summo_fw-la poneret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a together_o for_o he_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o word_n which_o show_v the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v almighty_a 1_o heb._n 1_o and_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o his_o deity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o declare_v his_o great_a power_n so_o he_o will_v show_v his_o humanity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n which_o express_v our_o great_a infirmity_n for_o as_o summa_fw-la dignitas_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la the_o great_a dignity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n so_o summa_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o great_a infirmity_n be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o quantus_fw-la deus_fw-la quantillus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la how_o great_a a_o god_n be_v make_v so_o mean_a a_o man_n all_o these_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v all_o of_o they_o to_o show_v why_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v make_v man_n yet_o 11._o tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o six_o i_o like_v best_a of_o tertullians_n reason_n allege_v also_o by_o irenaeus_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o heresy_n will_v follow_v after_o and_o soon_o creep_v to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v therefore_o purposely_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n set_v down_o most_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v arise_v that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v stop_v come_v god_n before_o heresy_n come_v provide_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o when_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v here_o direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o against_o martion_n macidonius_fw-la valentinus_n manichaeus_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a flesh_n assume_v from_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o unite_v unto_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o ideam_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o imaginary_a pattern_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o uno_fw-la individuo_fw-la consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n four_o of_o christ_n his_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n second_o as_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a man_n sin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n that_o do_v concern_v man_n nature_n
make_v flesh_n that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o comfortable_a instruction_n that_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n you_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n incarnation_n what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o comfortable_a excellent_a lesson_n for_o our_o instruction_n especial_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o of_o christ_n 3._o of_o ourselves_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v and_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v it_o first_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o we_o man_n first_o god_n love_n to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o and_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o son_n especial_o now_o be_v reconnile_v unto_o he_o through_o his_o son_n 5.10_o rom._n 5.10_o for_o in_o he_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o through_o he_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o show_v how_o dear_o god_n love_v we_o through_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n 1.73_o luke_n 1.73_o and_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n 23.19_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o true_a performer_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n numb_a 23.19_o touch_v the_o give_n of_o this_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lipâ—_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v these_o two_o thing_n obedience_n first_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n first_o his_o great_a obedience_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n will_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v herein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n himself_o second_o how_o christ_n humble_v himself_o second_o his_o rare_a and_o singular_a humility_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v have_v command_v all_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o his_o stretched-out-arme_n without_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o weakness_n have_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n be_v notwithstanding_o content_v exininare_fw-la seipsum_fw-la to_o empty_a himself_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o divine_a riches_n and_o to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o humane_a nakedness_n and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n i._n e._n a_o vile_a a_o base_a and_o a_o abject_a thing_n for_o we_o 144.4_o psal_n 144.4_o for_o man_n be_v like_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o his_o time_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o horn_n on_o high_a 2._o phil._n 2._o nor_o speak_v with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n but_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n 11._o matth._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a speech_n of_o king_n david_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o very_a shame_n 22.6_o psal_n 22.6_o or_o scorn_v of_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v imitate_v herein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o be_v not_o only_o content_v to_o be_v make_v a_o true_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v no_o better_o than_o one_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n so_o rare_a a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n do_v he_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o now_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v maxima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la domus_fw-la seruis_fw-la est_fw-la plena_fw-la superbis_fw-la humility_n how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o true_a humility_n every_o man_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v every_o jacke_n will_v be_v a_o gentleman_n proijcit_fw-la ampullas_fw-la &_o sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o we_o strut_v ourselves_o and_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n magnify_v ourselves_o by_o contemn_v other_o swagger_v they_o out_o of_o countenance_n and_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o be_v rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o valiant_a 3.17_o revel_v 3.17_o and_o neither_o our_o manifold_a sin_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n nor_o our_o miserable_a estate_n which_o be_v most_o frail_a and_o feeble_a so_o weak_a that_o a_o little_a sickness_n will_v even_o we_o down_o with_o the_o dust_n can_v humble_v we_o before_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o learning_n true_a humility_n and_o three_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o our_o saviour_n love_n epiphan_n three_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n bernard_n ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr epiphan_n and_o his_o abundant_a great_a charity_n towards_o we_o for_o quanto_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vilior_fw-la tanto_fw-it mihi_fw-la charior_fw-la the_o vile_a and_o base_a he_o make_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o dear_a he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v i_o but_o how_o can_v he_o ever_o debase_v himself_o more_o than_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o also_o to_o assume_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o though_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v his_o sweet_a and_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o we_o yet_o he_o willing_o take_v our_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a yoke_n on_o he_o for_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v all_o our_o sorrow_n 53.4_o esay_n 53.4_o and_o therefore_o o_o thou_o sweet_a jesus_n that_o use_v to_o clothe_v thyself_o with_o the_o cloud_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o now_o clothe_v thyself_o with_o my_o natural_a nakedness_n that_o i_o may_v be_v adorn_v with_o thy_o supernatural_a riches_n we_o beseech_v thou_o inflame_v our_o spirit_n with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o that_o nothing_o but_o thy_o self_n may_v be_v dear_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o to_o vilify_v thyself_o for_o us._n three_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o self_n we_o may_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n collect_v unto_o ourselves_o these_o singular_a comfort_n as_o first_o general_o what_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v word_n what_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beneficia_fw-la nimis_fw-la copiosa_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la privata_fw-la &_o positiva_fw-la and_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a blessing_n innumerable_a and_o invaluable_a as_o repentance_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n grace_n faith_n righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o blessing_n grace_n or_o goodness_n we_o have_v we_o have_v the_o same_o from_o this_o incarnate_a word_n for_o 2.3_o collos_n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o for_o neither_o his_o deity_n only_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la because_o he_o ought_v not_o nor_o his_o humanity_n only_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la â—vibus_fw-la aug._n c_o 12._o hom_n de_fw-fr â—vibus_fw-la because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n sed_fw-la inter_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la solam_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la solam_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la humanitas_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la divinitas_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o between_o the_o bare_a humanity_n and_o the_o bare_a divinity_n the_o divine_a humanity_n and_o the_o humane_a divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v mediate_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n us._n revel_v 1.7_o how_o christ_n have_v perform_v all_o
that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v declare_v still_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o saint_n paul_n show_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o remain_v entire_a after_o his_o incarnation_n because_o as_o he_o be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o that_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n so_o be_v he_o declare_v only_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o against_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n ob._n the_o most_o blasphemous_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o somosatenian_n heretic_n do_v affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v not_o hereby_o to_o show_v a_o twofold_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o twofold_a nativity_n i._n e._n a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v his_o carnal_a generation_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o show_v his_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o first_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o he_o call_v they_o 9.3_o rom._n 9.3_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o herein_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o else_o 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o carnal_a generation_n and_o the_o second_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o phrase_n and_o limitation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n sol._n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o phrase_n which_o be_v true_a of_o we_o '_o must_v be_v likewise_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n consider_v rom._n 1.2_o sol._n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o double_a nativity_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v a_o double_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v two_o nativity_n but_o not_o two_o nature_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n urge_v by_o i_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o common_a and_o carnal_a generation_n but_o do_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o all_o israel_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a generation_n kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o word_n make_v for_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v most_o apparent_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o carnal_a generation_n by_o any_o humane_a seed_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a generation_n through_o the_o virtual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinitate_fw-la tertul._n l._n cont_n prax._n iraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o vigilius_n l._n 5._o contra_fw-la eutychet_n aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la as_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n vigilius_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v three_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o the_o twofold_a generation_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spitit_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v regeneration_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o bear_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o need_v no_o further_a sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o second_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o regeneration_n as_o we_o be_v but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n according_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o though_o such_o a_o limitation_n may_v prove_v a_o double_a generation_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n yet_o this_o can_v show_v a_o double_a generation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o double_a generation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o show_v plain_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o all_o other_o man_n be_v so_o bear_v that_o except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o any_o possible_a way_n of_o any_o further_a sanctification_n of_o his_o person_n because_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o most_o apparent_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabboath_n but_o also_o say_v 5.18_o john_n 5.18_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o and_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n do_v right_o collect_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v be_v equal_a nay_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v one_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o another_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n beside_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o and_o yet_o saint_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 2.7_o luc._n 2.7_o but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o one_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n shall_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o after_o abraham_n christ_n all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n confess_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o
4._o he_o say_v 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o every_o spirit_n qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la which_o lose_v or_o divide_v jesus_n i._n e._n to_o make_v two_o person_n of_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o our_o humane_a nature_n unite_v unto_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n i._n e._n one_o christ_n one_o person_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n person_n all_o our_o creed_n and_o all_o antiquity_n confess_v the_o same_o truth_n touch_v unity_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o confound_v of_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n i._n e._n by_o the_o unite_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v any_o more_o for_o the_o three_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n saint_n basil_n saint_n nazianzen_n saint_n damascen_n saint_n hillary_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o have_v most_o true_o confess_v and_o most_o learned_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o person_n one_o son_n of_o god_n one_o saviour_n of_o man_n christ_n what_o the_o heretic_n have_v conceive_v and_o most_o impious_o think_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o cerinthus_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n and_o afterward_o nestorius_n separate_a jesus_n from_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n from_o himself_o have_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o humane_a person_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o two_o person_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o co-habitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v unto_o you_o ob._n 1_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o damnable_a error_n against_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n they_o do_v object_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n christ_n 2.9_o john_n 2.9_o and_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v two_o several_a person_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v destroy_v i_o but_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a person_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o this_o allege_a instance_n may_v well_o prove_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o two_o person_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o man_n have_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n i._n e._n soul_n and_o body_n for_o job_n say_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n 5.1_o job_n 4.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernable_a be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o saint_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v most_o true_o gather_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o from_o these_o or_o from_o any_o other_o place_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o person_n ob._n 2_o again_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o 12.27_o matth._n 27.46_o john_n 12.27_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o father_n saluifica_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la hac_fw-la hora_fw-la save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v one_o different_a and_o another_o person_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n cyrill_n sol._n sol._n that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v because_o he_o be_v both_o a_o true_a god_n and_o a_o true_a man_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o neither_o nature_n be_v confound_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v theodor._n cyrillus_n deffâ—nt_fw-la 4._o anath_n contra_fw-la theodor._n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o say_n and_o allegation_n which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o or_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o nature_n do_v only_o show_v and_o most_o right_o prove_v two_o nature_n but_o not_o two_o person_n to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o wherein_o this_o union_n chief_o consist_v second_o consist_v wherein_o the_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o consist_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n or_o wherein_o chief_o it_o consist_v herein_o rest_v the_o great_a difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o nestorian_n and_o their_o follower_n say_v that_o both_o these_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o 1._o co-habitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o operation_n 4._o participation_n first_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o co-habitation_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o choice_a house_n and_o temple_n accocd_v to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o second_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o though_o they_o be_v two_o person_n 19.5_o math._n 19.5_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o marriage_n knot_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unanimous_a heart_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v two_o person_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o indissoluble_a spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o three_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o operation_n because_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o word_n god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v while_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n four_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o participation_n because_o the_o word_n god_n do_v impart_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n his_o name_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v worship_v of_o all_o creature_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o unite_v point_n how_o false_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a point_n but_o how_o false_a and_o feign_a be_v all_o these_o subtle_a infernal_a distinction_n to_o misteach_v the_o
tribe_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o nation_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o the_o jew_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o then_o elizabeth_n have_v be_v her_o cousin_n none_o otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n theophilact_n think_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cousin_n 6._o theoph._n in_o 1_o luc._n exod._n 6._o because_o aaron_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v far-fetched_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v soon_o forget_v too_o ancient_a a_o kindred_n to_o make_v any_o great_a reckon_n of_o it_o saint_n augustine_n think_v juda._n aug._n q._n 47._o sap_n judic._n that_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zacharias_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n that_o some_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v marry_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o christ_n progenitor_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v descend_v both_o of_o the_o priestly_a and_o the_o kingly_a stock_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o be_v marry_v unto_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n for_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o match_v with_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v wife_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o aaron_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 22.11_o 2_o chron._n 22.11_o and_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n jorom_n and_o sister_n unto_o amasia_n king_n of_o juda_n juda._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n or_o howsoever_o let_v elizabeth_n be_v of_o what_o tribe_n you_o will_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o as_o saint_n matthew_n set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n so_o saint_n luke_n set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n of_o mary_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o both_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v lineal_o descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o hely_n who_o son_n joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o saint_n luke_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o continue_v their_o genealogy_n in_o the_o male_a kind_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o mary_n and_o but_o father_n in_o law_n to_o joseph_n even_o as_o naomi_n call_v ruth_n her_o daughter_n be_v but_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n for_o saint_n matthew_n say_v plain_o that_o josephs_n own_o natural_a father_n be_v jacob_n and_o not_o hely_n and_o therefore_o hely_n be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o mary_n eusebium_n damasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o african_a apud_fw-la eusebium_n as_o both_o damascen_n and_o affricanus_fw-la testify_v and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v joachim_n as_o saint_n hierome_n witness_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o for_o his_o family_n he_o descend_v lineal_o from_o juda_n and_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n q._n q._n but_o then_o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o come_v of_o david_n whether_o of_o solomon_n or_o of_o nathan_n both_o son_n of_o david_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o saint_n matthew_n set_v down_o the_o legal_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o solomon_n david_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o of_o solomon_n but_o of_o nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o spiritual_a right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o reckon_v fourteen_o king_n in_o his_o pedigree_n and_o he_o omit_v three_o that_o be_v ahazia_n joas_n and_o amasia_n either_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a king_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o abomination_n as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o wicked_a king_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o their_o name_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o be_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v once_o mention_v among_o the_o ancestor_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o omit_v they_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o pedigree_n to_o three_o fourteen_o generation_n but_o saint_n luke_n set_v down_o the_o natural_a descent_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o come_v from_o nathan_n not_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o both_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o beda_n think_v for_o then_o he_o can_v not_o come_v from_o david_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o come_v from_o juda_n and_o not_o from_o levi_n but_o of_o that_o nathan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o brother_n unto_o solomon_n not_o only_o by_o his_o father_n side_n but_o also_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n rom._n ambros_n in_o luc._n beda_n in_o luc._n damasc_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n as_o both_o damascen_n and_o paraeus_n think_v and_o yet_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n think_v he_o come_v of_o solomon_n because_o in_o saint_n matthew_n the_o word_n he_o beget_v be_v still_o repeat_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o saint_n luke_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o saint_n matthew_n say_v jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n where_o indeed_o jechonias_n die_v without_o issue_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jeremie_n the_o 22.30_o 22.30_o jerem._n 22.30_o and_o salathiel_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o neri_n as_o saint_n luke_n plain_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v that_o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o jechonias_n die_v without_o heir_n appoint_v salathiel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a heir_n and_o therefore_o see_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n end_v in_o jechonias_n who_o right_a then_o pass_v unto_o salathiel_n which_o lineal_o descend_v of_o nathan_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n by_o nathan_n and_o not_o by_o solomon_n and_o this_o teach_v we_o 32._o psal_n 89_o i_o 32._o that_o if_o our_o chidren_n forsake_v god_n law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n yea_o be_v they_o as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n posterity_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v our_o posterity_n be_v they_o as_o noble_a and_o heroic_a as_o be_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n be_v they_o as_o dear_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o if_o they_o forsake_v his_o law_n he_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o he_o tell_v david_n this_o before_o that_o though_o he_o love_v he_o never_o so_o dear_a yet_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n as_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o in_o his_o way_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v solomon_n first_o offend_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n except_v ezechias_n and_o josias_n follow_v after_o and_o be_v defective_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o their_o right_n pass_v unto_o salathiel_n the_o son_n of_o neri_n as_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v continue_v in_o god_n favour_n let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o god_n service_n for_o he_o shall_v establish_v his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o that_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v never_o fail_v because_o he_o fear_v god_n the_o seed_n of_o solomon_n shall_v be_v finish_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o power_n nor_o wealth_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o perpetuate_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o family_n from_o whence_o christ_n descend_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o of_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n second_o for_o his_o nativity_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o three_o especial_a point_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 2._o the_o â—lace_n of_o his_o birth_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o first_o for_o the_o time_n when_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v duration_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o measure_v all_o duration_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o measure_v all_o duration_n first_o eternity_n second_o mortality_n three_o time_n the_o first_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n which_o want_v
quem_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la regem_fw-la judaeorum_n erat_fw-la creator_n angelorum_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la viderunt_fw-la paruum_fw-la in_o praesepio_fw-la erat_fw-la immensus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la who_o they_o have_v call_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o who_o they_o see_v little_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o cratch_n be_v rich_a and_o immeasurable_a in_o heaven_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la capis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la hymn_n fulgentius_n ser_n de_fw-fr epiphania_fw-la thom_n in_o hymn_n animosa_fw-la firmat_n fides_fw-la praeter_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la their_o faith_n do_v show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o that_o star_n which_o send_v forth_o these_o three_o forenamed_a beam_n of_o light_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o wise_a man_n do_v send_v from_o thence_o by_o reflection_n three_o other_o beam_n of_o light_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o here_o we_o see_v this_o star_n wrought_v in_o they_o first_o illumination_n and_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n man_n what_o effect_n the_o star_n wrought_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o confession_n and_o inquisition_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o when_o they_o lose_v he_o they_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o inquisition_n after_o he_o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n 6.16_o deut._n 6.16_o three_o diligence_n and_o obedience_n in_o their_o action_n for_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o come_v not_o empty-handed_n but_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n aurea_fw-la nascenti_fw-la fuderunt_fw-la munera_fw-la regi_fw-la thura_fw-la dedâ—â—e_fw-la deo_fw-la myrrham_fw-la tribuere_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la and_o so_o herein_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v wise_a indeed_o not_o because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o they_o do_v thus_o seek_v and_o find_v he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v know_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o go_v unto_o he_o search_n and_o seek_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o ourselves_o and_o we_o to_o do_v he_o service_n pro_fw-la myrrha_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la auro_fw-la cor_fw-la porridge_n purum_fw-la pro_fw-la sure_fw-mi ex_fw-la humili_fw-la pectore_fw-la funde_fw-la preces_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fetch_v gold_n from_o ophire_n christ_n what_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o pure_a faith_n which_o will_v abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o apothecary_n to_o buy_v their_o frankincense_n or_o myrrh_n but_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o devout_a prayer_n and_o the_o bitter_a tear_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o out_o ungodly_a sin_n these_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o forenamed_a witness_n which_o be_v primitiae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o witness_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v testify_v this_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 1.8_o john_n 1.8_o and_o he_o testify_v and_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1.29_o john_n 1.29_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o testimony_n herein_o he_o show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v he_o not_o say_v he_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.33_o john_n 1.33_o and_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o father_n the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v testify_v and_o seal_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o some_o with_o their_o word_n some_o with_o their_o work_n and_o some_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n 3.17_o that_o god_n himself_o testify_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n matth._n 3.17_o second_o if_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n testify_v the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v sufficient_a 5.35_o john_n 5.35_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v aburning_a &_o a_o shine_a light_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v yet_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o receive_v testimony_n from_o man_n 5.36_o john_n 5.36_o because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n even_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o send_v he_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n he_o proclaim_v the_o same_o twice_o from_o heaven_n say_v first_o at_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o then_o on_o mount_n thabor_n 7.5_o matth._n 7.5_o that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 5.36_o john_n 5.36_o and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n quia_fw-la dicta_fw-la jehovae_fw-la dicta_fw-la pura_fw-la because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v or_o if_o any_o atheist_n will_v not_o believe_v these_o divine_a oracle_n let_v he_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v neither_o angel_n man_n nor_o god_n let_v he_o believe_v himself_o 7.16_o matth._n 7.16_o for_o the_o very_a work_n that_o i_o do_v testify_v of_o i_o for_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v because_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o than_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v their_o work_n as_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v for_o so_o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v many_o time_n deceive_v for_o john_n come_v 11.18_o matth._n 11.18_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o our_o saviour_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thing_n that_o he_o never_o know_v so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v for_o their_o life_n to_o lead_v a_o strict_a and_o a_o upright_a life_n yet_o be_v it_o incredible_a almost_o to_o think_v what_o wicked_a report_n be_v raise_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v by_o envy_n or_o malice_n bruit_v to_o be_v for_o what_o will_v not_o envy_n say_v but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o verity_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o any_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 8.39_o john_n 8.39_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 2.18_o james_n 2.18_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n true_o consider_v be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v so_o the_o work_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v while_o he_o do_v live_v on_o earth_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o his_o very_a enemy_n testify_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o 7.37_o mark_n 7.37_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o not_o say_z 7.31_o john_n 7.31_o when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n 10.12.13_o heb._n 10.12.13_o and_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 6._o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.35_o matth._n 11_o 6._o make_v intersession_n for_o his_o saint_n and_o rule_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o
of_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v be_v offend_v he_o do_v here_o accumulate_v and_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o for_o first_o he_o flee_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o leave_v our_o saviour_n all_o alone_a flee_v first_o he_o flee_v second_o he_o wax_v cold_a love_n second_o he_o wax_v cold_a in_o love_n not_o only_o through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o night_n but_o also_o through_o fear_n which_o drive_v away_o the_o blood_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o hide_v and_o to_o congeal_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o secret_a corner_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v gelidusque_fw-la per_fw-la ima_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la ossa_fw-la tremor_n 2._o virgil._n aeneid_n 2._o a_o tremble_a fear_n make_v all_o the_o member_n cold_a and_o especial_o through_o want_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n unto_o christ_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la amore_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la corda_fw-la inflammarentur_fw-la perparum_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la vis_fw-la frigorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la esset_fw-la nocitura_fw-la heron._n frigora_fw-la ne_fw-la possim_fw-la gelidâ—_n sentire_fw-la profundi_fw-la qui_fw-la calet_fw-la in_o câ—pido_fw-la pectore_fw-la praestat_fw-la amor_fw-la ouidius_fw-la ep_n leand._n heron._n for_o as_o carnal_a love_n drive_v away_o all_o cold_a as_o leander_n say_v unto_o hero_n so_o much_o more_o he_o that_o burn_v with_o the_o heavenly_a love_n of_o christ_n will_v scarce_o feel_v any_o outward_a cold_a and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o belove_a spouse_n my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v she_o he_o patient_o bear_v it_o all_o but_o peter_n it_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o wicked_a servant_n relate_v how_o one_o have_v cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n another_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o brook_n of_o cedron_n and_o a_o three_o have_v smite_v he_o upon_o the_o cheek_n then_o begin_v to_o wax_v pale_a and_o fearful_a and_o to_o forsake_v his_o first_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o warm_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o high_a priest_n fire_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v cold_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n master_n three_o he_o deni_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n three_o he_o deny_v christ_n with_o a_o lie_n with_o a_o oath_n with_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o present_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o silly_a wench_n not_o any_o of_o the_o great_a lady_n but_o a_o poor_a seruing-maide_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n o_o quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la hectore_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o peter_n deny_v christ_n who_o then_o will_v confess_v he_o for_o thou_o say_v 16.16_o matth._n 16.16_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o do_v thou_o now_o swear_v thou_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v why_o christ_n suffer_v saint_n peter_n for_o to_o fall_v and_o yet_o christ_n though_o to_o humble_v he_o now_o that_o be_v so_o arrogant_a before_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v for_o if_o so_o great_a a_o pillar_n fall_v how_o much_o easy_a may_v we_o be_v hurl_v down_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wary_a &_o to_o erect_v our_o hope_n that_o if_o with_o this_o apostle_n through_o infirmity_n we_o do_v fall_v we_o shall_v not_o despair_v with_o judas_n but_o still_o upon_o our_o repentance_n trust_v in_o god_n 14.31_o matth._n 14.31_o yet_o as_o former_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o begin_v to_o sink_v christ_n uphold_v he_o with_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n so_o now_o when_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o path_n of_o death_n and_o be_v well-nigh_o swallow_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n christ_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n by_o his_o compassionate_a grace_n for_o he_o cause_v the_o cock_n to_o crow_v 28_o numbersâ—2_n â—2_z 28_o the_o dumb_a beast_n like_o balaams_n ass_n to_o reprove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o not_o respect_v his_o own_o indignity_n so_o much_o as_o his_o servant_n infelicity_n peter_n how_o merciful_o christ_n preserve_v saint_n peter_n he_o look_v back_o on_o he_o that_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o thereby_o reviue_v his_o memory_n to_o think_v upon_o his_o master_n word_n he_o send_v he_o out_o to_o weep_v bitter_o that_o so_o he_o may_v restore_v he_o merciful_o four_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v enemy_n how_o christ_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o charge_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o know_v that_o he_o never_o say_v for_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n for_o true_a witness_n they_o can_v have_v none_o and_o there_o come_v many_o witness_n against_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o yet_o at_o last_o come_v two_o son_n of_o belial_n child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o pervert_v our_o saviour_n sense_n and_o change_v his_o word_n say_v they_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v destroy_v that_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 14.58_o mark_v 14.58_o and_o build_v another_o in_o three_o day_n then_o the_o high-priest_n adiur_v he_o by_o god_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o be_v and_o when_o christ_n do_v meek_o and_o mild_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o furious_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v he_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n as_o if_o god_n can_v or_o will_v blaspheme_v himself_o than_o all_o the_o foolish_a clerk_n of_o this_o wicked_a priest_n do_v say_v amen_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la timebat_fw-la vnius_fw-la in_o miseri_fw-la exitium_fw-la conversa_fw-la tulere_fw-la and_o approve_v what_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n how_o all_o consent_n to_o crucify_v christ_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o save_v many_o of_o their_o wretched_a life_n they_o all_o consent_n to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o then_o follow_v their_o acclamation_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o their_o say_n be_v double_v and_o redouble_v he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v these_o bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o base_a sergeant_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a soldier_n as_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a as_o at_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o a_o interlude_n play_n cayphas_n what_o grievous_a thing_n christ_n suffer_v after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o cayphas_n to_o pass_v away_o this_o tedious_a night_n they_o do_v eterchangeable_o sport_v at_o he_o and_o first_o they_o mock_v he_o second_o they_o beat_v he_o three_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o glorious_a face_n and_o so_o make_v that_o face_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v to_o become_v so_o deform_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o blow_n and_o spitle_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o in_o a_o leprosy_n 53.4_o esay_n 53.4_o and_o as_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n fourthly_a they_o hoodwink_v he_o fift_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o fist_n sixth_o they_o scoff_o say_v prophesy_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v strike_v thou_o o_o sweet_a jesus_n christ_n quis_fw-la cladem_fw-la illius_fw-la noctis_fw-la quis_fw-la funera_fw-la fando_fw-la explicet_fw-la aut_fw-la possit_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la aequare_fw-la dolorem_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v thy_o bitter_a suffering_n to_o declare_v thy_o heavy_a thought_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o all_o thy_o grief_n which_o thou_o endure_v throughout_o all_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a night_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o can_v have_v easy_o stay_v their_o fury_n and_o have_v sudden_o strike_v they_o all_o stark_a dead_a with_o the_o least_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o do_v patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v violent_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o consult_v and_o consent_v to_o send_v he_o unto_o pilate_n pilate_n how_o and_o whereof_o christ_n be_v accuse_v before_o pilate_n and_o here_o before_o pilate_n they_o do_v accuse_v he_o of_o two_o special_a thing_n first_o of_o his_o impiety_n against_o god_n because_o as_o they_o say_v they_o find_v he_o pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o teach_v they_o strange_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n break_v the_o sabbaoth_n condemn_v their_o tradition_n and_o no_o way_n observe_v moses_n his_o law_n second_o of_o iniquity_n against_o man_n no_o less_o than_o high_a treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_a emperor_n because_o he_o deny_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v king_n and_o the_o more_o to_o induce_v pilate_n to_o believe_v they_o &_o to_o incense_v he_o against_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v in_o galilee_n because_o galilee_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a person_n 5._o act._n 5._o as_o judas_n galileus_n theudas_n and_o other_o and_o because_o pilate_n
a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o jeremy_n may_v well_o demand_v si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v or_o if_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n these_o incredible_a suffering_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o bear_v they_o patient_o he_o endure_v they_o quiet_o and_o as_o a_o father_n say_v perdidit_fw-la vitam_fw-la ne_fw-la perderet_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la he_o will_v rather_o lose_v his_o life_n then_o fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n but_o as_o the_o sheep_n before_o his_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n not_o for_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o endure_v not_o for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n that_o he_o sustain_v so_o great_a be_v his_o humility_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o christ_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n cross_n of_o the_o seven_o gracious_a word_n that_o christ_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o he_o utter_v while_o he_o stand_v crucify_v upon_o his_o cross_n as_o all_o the_o annal_n and_o record_n of_o time_n can_v never_o show_v his_o parallel_n in_o his_o suffering_n never_o man_n suffer_v as_o he_o suffer_v so_o in_o all_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v ever_o utter_v by_o voice_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o one_o saying_n equalize_v any_o one_o of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v 7.45_o john_n 7.45_o his_o own_o enemy_n confess_v it_o and_o as_o his_o word_n be_v ever_o gracious_a so_o never_o more_o gracious_a than_o now_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o first_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n the_o first_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o against_o any_o man_n but_o a_o earnest_a suit_n for_o his_o great_a persecuter_n pater_fw-la ignosce_fw-la illis_fw-la i._n e._n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la crucifige_fw-la father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v cross_n the_o first_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o lesson_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o forgive_v but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n for_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n pray_v for_o they_o which_o mock_v and_o persecute_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v likewise_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o our_o exceed_a comfort_n christ_n bernard_n heb._n poenos_fw-la how_o effectual_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o not_o only_o crucify_v he_o but_o also_o curse_v themselves_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n yea_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o his_o persecuter_n that_o it_o bring_v 3000._o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o father_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o one_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n 9.1_o act._n 9.1_o and_o make_v saul_n that_o most_o violent_o breathe_v out_o slaughter_n against_o his_o church_n to_o serve_v he_o most_o faithful_o while_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v that_o very_a soldier_n as_o some_o do_v think_v which_o pierce_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v connert_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n 27.44_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom_n 88_o matth._n 27.44_o a_o professor_n a_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o a_o constant_a martyr_n of_o christ_n then_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v or_o how_o powerful_a will_v be_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o second_o cross_n the_o second_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n after_o that_o the_o thief_n have_v most_o contemptuous_o mock_v and_o flout_v he_o as_o saint_z matthew_z testify_v one_o of_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v not_o only_a how_o undeserued_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o also_o how_o patient_o he_o endure_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o how_o pious_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o great_a enemy_n 22.42_o luke_n 22.42_o he_o begin_v to_o relent_v and_o to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a revile_v of_o he_o and_o to_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o some_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n present_o answer_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a answer_n 43._o verse_n 43._o unto_o a_o most_o comfortless_a malefactor_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o request_v but_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n though_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o desire_v but_o to_o be_v remember_v he_o be_v grant_v present_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o this_o day_n say_v christ_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o from_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n thou_o shall_v be_v translate_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o from_o they_o that_o seek_v never_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v we_o shall_v be_v help_v 27._o the_o three_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o three_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o kind_o deal_v with_o his_o foe_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a apostle_n saint_n john_n he_o say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n to_o show_v that_o as_o never_o man_n so_o pity_v his_o foe_n so_o never_o man_n so_o love_v his_o friend_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n neither_o in_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o adversity_n to_o forget_v that_o duty_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o our_o parent_n 34._o the_o four_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 4_o 34._o four_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v i_o thirst_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o drink_n as_o for_o the_o health_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o for_o this_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o sorrow_n do_v so_o much_o thirst_n for_o our_o health_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o not_o as_o we_o do_v thirst_n and_o wither_v away_o for_o thirst_n after_o the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o these_o worldly_a vanity_n cross_n the_o five_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n five_o have_v show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o foe_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o all_o mankind_n he_o return_v unto_o himself_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o pain_n through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o other_o and_o not_o only_o perfect_o see_v but_o also_o sensible_o feel_v the_o incomprehensible_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o through_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v thorough_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v already_o so_o long_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o send_v forth_o those_o word_n with_o a_o doleful_a voice_n 27.46_o matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o infinite_a sorrow_n he_o then_o suffer_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o think_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o have_v our_o chief_a recourse_n to_o god_n &_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o expostulate_v with_o his_o majesty_n why_o he_o shall_v create_v we_o to_o forsake_v we_o for_o so_o with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o relieve_v in_o what_o we_o fear_v and_o in_o good_a time_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o distress_n cross_n the_o sixth_o say_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n six_o when_o christ_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o until_o his_o death_n be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v finish_v 19.30_o john_n 19.30_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o royal_a law_n be_v fulfil_v
sure_o this_o will_v evert_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v profess_v touch_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o second_o the_o angel_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v in_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 24.6_o luc._n 24.6_o but_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o saint_n luke_n say_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o further_a affirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o say_v for_o he_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v natural_a and_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o dead_a here_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a why_o seek_v you_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n sure_o to_o be_v well_o observe_v not_o to_o look_v for_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o 1._o his_o spiritual_a 2._o his_o corporal_a presence_n first_o for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n we_o know_v where_o he_o be_v 15._o gregor_n moral_a l._n 18._o c._n 15._o in_o sinu_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 18.20_o matth._n 18.20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o thus_o we_o will_v find_v christ_n 2.44_o luke_n 2.44_o let_v we_o not_o with_o joseph_n and_o mary_n seek_v he_o among_o our_o kinsman_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o worldly_a friend_n nam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la church_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n o_o bone_n jesu_n inter_fw-la cognatos_fw-la meos_fw-la te_fw-la inveniam_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la tuos_fw-la minimè_fw-la es_fw-la inventus_fw-la for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a o_o sweet_a jesu_n say_v saint_n bernard_n that_o i_o shall_v find_v thou_o among_o my_o kindred_n when_o thy_o mother_n can_v not_o find_v thou_o among_o thy_o own_o kinsman_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o bernard_n of_o our_o time_n will_v think_v on_o this_o but_o let_v we_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.8_o lyra_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la cant_fw-la 1.8_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n unto_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v vestigia_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedes_fw-la doctorum_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o he_o be_v find_v by_o his_o mother_n and_o there_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v of_o his_o child_n and_o second_o for_o his_o corporal_a presence_n we_o know_v where_o he_o be_v 3.21_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o corporal_o but_o in_o heaven_n act._n 3.21_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n indeed_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o woman_n here_o think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o seek_v christ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o but_o we_o know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o our_o negligence_n and_o preposterousnesse_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v and_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v find_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n si_fw-mi quaeramus_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la 133._o aug_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 133._o quem_fw-la adorare_fw-la debemus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la if_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o still_o look_v for_o he_o where_o he_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o and_o i_o can_v here_o omit_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o sure_o we_o have_v many_o such_o false_a and_o deceitful_a prophet_n even_o all_o the_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o 24._o look_v doctor_n sheldon_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n entitle_v christ_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o not_o in_o popish_a secret_n where_o this_o be_v large_o handle_v aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 3._o aquinas_n in_o cat_n sup_v matth_n c._n 24._o for_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o as_o master_n doctor_n sheldon_n have_v most_o learned_o and_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o pseudochristian_n whereof_o he_o speak_v matth._n 24.26_o say_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o man_n for_o although_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n as_o origen_n saint_n augustine_n aquinas_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n mystical_o of_o the_o private_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n that_o do_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o only_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o the_o chief_a intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o father_n attain_v not_o unto_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n because_o every_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o a_o riddle_n or_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o hard_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v contra_fw-la heres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o will_v pretend_v to_o teach_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o most_o hide_a and_o secret_a place_n wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o observe_v these_o three_o particular_n christ_n that_o christ_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a christ_n first_o that_o i_o say_v christ_n forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o true_a christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o false_a prophet_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o in_o their_o persuasion_n as_o that_o the_o very_o elect_a shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v plain_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o pretend_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n than_o seduction_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o lie_v argument_n out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o own_o name_n as_o they_o will_v profess_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n teach_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v in_o secret_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n heaven_n that_o christ_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v his_o bodily_a presence_n any_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v not_o second_o that_o i_o say_v christ_n forewarn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v personal_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o those_o secret_a place_n wherein_o they_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v for_o christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o secret_n set_v down_o these_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o first_o judgement_n that_o christ_n use_v two_o special_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v bodily_a to_o any_o secret_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o that_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o personal_o present_a in_o any_o place_n believe_v it_o not_o because_o i_o shall_v never_o come_v personal_o spiritual_o i_o do_v every_o day_n until_o i_o come_v as_o a_o lightning_n i._n e._n sudden_o glorious_o manifest_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n second_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o though_o origen_n sense_v the_o body_n matth._n origen_n tract_n 30_o in_o matth._n to_o be_v
and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n lay_v down_o his_o garment_n so_o though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o any_o or_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v keep_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o have_v equal_a power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v sol._n act._n 2.24_o ob._n act._n 5.30_o act._n 2.24_o cap._n 4.10_o ephes_n 1.20_o rom._n 8.11_o sol._n that_o he_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o suscitation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v himself_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o show_v he_o raise_v not_o himself_o but_o it_o show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o indivisible_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n essential_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o so_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v i_o do_v say_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o rather_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n than_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o infringe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v also_o more_o particular_o show_v 6.2_o hosea_n 6.2_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o the_o prophet_n osee_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o christ_n himself_o more_o plain_o say_v 12.40_o matth._n 12.40_o that_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o direct_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o prediction_n day_n that_o god_n foreshow_v christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v fore-spoken_a concern_v he_o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v testify_v and_o so_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o former_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o late_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o by_o his_o prophet_n osee_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o i._n e._n his_o son_n unite_v to_o we_o or_o else_o our_o flesh_n assume_v by_o his_o son_n but_o because_o as_o many_o of_o we_o do_v now_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o hate_v the_o preacher_n praise_v his_o word_n and_o never_o practice_v the_o matter_n so_o do_v the_o jew_n then_o hear_v the_o prophecy_n but_o kill_v the_o prophet_n retain_v the_o word_n but_o never_o believe_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o these_o dead_a letter_n but_o also_o by_o most_o lively_a figure_n express_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v shall_v in_o the_o three_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o for_o 4._o typical_a testimony_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n gen._n 22_o 4._o first_o isaac_n go_v with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o true_a type_n of_o that_o eternal_a priest_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o all_o man_n until_o the_o three_o day_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o at_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v reviue_v restore_v and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a second_o joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o egypt_n and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n next_o under_o pharaoh_n 41.1_o gen._n 41.1_o as_o christ_n be_v under_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o eternal_a king_n until_o the_o three_o year_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o be_v deliver_v and_o make_v governor_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2.2.10_o jonas_n 2.2.10_o three_o jonas_n be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o ninive_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o raise_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o three_o day_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a man_n lie_v all_o that_o while_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o after_o three_o day_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o vomit_v out_o upon_o the_o dry_a land_n all_o these_o foretold_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o fulfil_v all_o these_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n day_n christ_n himself_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n second_o neither_o do_v these_o preach_v loud_o unto_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o do_v present_o profess_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n how_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o therefore_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v by_o himself_o aswell_o as_o his_o father_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o this_o the_o angel_n do_v excellent_o note_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n 24.6_o luk._n 24.6_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o a_o exceed_a comfort_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n will_v ever_o perform_v his_o word_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o observe_v his_o time_n to_o a_o minute_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v ever_o give_v credence_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v perform_v they_o all_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v ob._n ob._n why_o god_n appoint_v and_o decree_v this_o three_o day_n to_o be_v the_o definitive_a and_o set_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rather_o than_o the_o second_o four_o or_o five_o or_o any_o other_o day_n before_o or_o after_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v liberrimus_fw-la agens_fw-la action_n sol._n that_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n free_a action_n a_o free_a worker_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o so_o he_o do_v they_o whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o second_o i_o say_v that_o we_o find_v very_o excellent_a reason_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveile_v unto_o we_o why_o christ_n raise_v himself_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enemy_n respect_n christ_n raise_v himself_o the_o three_o day_n in_o three_o respect_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o believer_n first_o his_o enemy_n enemy_n first_o of_o his_o enemy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n himself_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o hire_v soldier_n and_o appoint_v a_o guard_n to_o watch_v 13._o turtul_n advers_a judaeos_fw-la c._n 13._o and_o to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n that_o upon_o that_o day_n this_o jesus_n shall_v not_o rise_v lest_o if_o he_o do_v he_o may_v be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n
indeed_o and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o do_v rise_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o watchman_n and_o be_v bring_v therefore_o either_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n or_o to_o remain_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v notwithstanding_o seek_v as_o they_o do_v to_o conceal_v and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n second_o disciple_n second_o of_o his_o disciple_n his_o friend_n and_o disciple_n upon_o the_o foresay_a apprehension_n do_v expect_v his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o three_o day_n for_o so_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v towards_o emaus_n after_o they_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n concern_v he_o matth._n chrysost_n hom_n 9_o in_o matth._n and_o that_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o most_o special_a observation_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n 24.21_o luk._n 24.21_o that_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v their_o weak_a faith_n and_o to_o comfort_v their_o disconsolate_a soul_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n christian_n three_o of_o all_o christian_n three_o we_o be_v all_o to_o reap_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o chief_o as_o he_o rise_v so_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o all_o i._n e._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n respect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o day_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o restauration_n 4._o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n humane_a that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o divine_a that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o show_v his_o death_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o three_o day_n because_o in_o less_o time_n than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sound_n or_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n christ_n how_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o feign_a fit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n any_o long_a than_o three_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o ground_v upon_o experience_n that_o in_o all_o dead_a carcase_n and_o a_o wound_a body_n especial_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n begin_v the_o three_o day_n so_o martha_n say_v of_o lazarus_n he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o he_o stink_v then_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o stink_n the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n even_o then_o when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n can_v not_o see_v much_o less_o feel_v corruption_n 2.24_o psal_n 16.11_o act._n 2.24_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n i._n e._n be_v stay_v so_o long_o by_o death_n until_o putrefaction_n or_o other_o like_o penalty_n and_o consequence_n of_o death_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v rise_v any_o soon_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v be_v stay_v any_o long_o resurrection_n christ_n stay_v while_o the_o three_o day_n to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o deâ—th_n â—nd_v no_o long_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n second_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o show_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v soon_o than_o three_o day_n the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o a_o long_a time_n to_o have_v raise_v himself_o again_o as_o mahomet_n say_v that_o after_o 800._o year_n he_o will_v revive_v and_o revisit_v his_o sarazen_n again_o then_o may_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o lurk_v in_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o his_o grave_n any_o whit_n long_o than_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o object_v and_o with_o some_o probability_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v have_v raise_v himself_o or_o some_o other_o that_o appear_v in_o his_o name_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v or_o have_v assume_v some_o other_o body_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o because_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v soon_o change_v and_o our_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o be_v soon_o stupefy_v as_o we_o see_v these_o three_o day_n time_n make_v most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o prima_fw-la fancy_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n therefore_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n stay_v while_o the_o three_o day_n and_o he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n three_o creation_n christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n may_v parallel_v our_o creation_n christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o parallel_v our_o creation_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n this_o second_o adam_n be_v to_o resemble_v the_o first_o adam_n for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o god_n economy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o show_v how_o almighty_a god_n purpose_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n do_v so_o sweet_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o resemblance_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o a_o sole_a mother_n without_o any_o father_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v both_o create_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o sixth_o day_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbaoth_n therefore_o the_o word_n god_n 19_o amb._n l._n 5_o ep_n 19_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o second_o adam_n of_o a_o sole_a mother_n without_o a_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o transgress_v and_o about_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_v by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v this_o second_o adam_n crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o some_o do_v think_v wherein_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v bury_v and_o as_o the_o father_n after_o his_o creation_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n so_o christ_n after_o our_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n rest_v in_o his_o grave_n all_o the_o sabbaoth_n and_o then_o as_o his_o fatherâ—pon_n â—pon_z the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v begin_v the_o world_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n and_o cause_v as_o lactantius_n say_v omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redire_fw-la svo_fw-la all_o grace_n to_o be_v renew_a all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v reviue_v and_o now_o to_o begin_v again_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n where_o moses_n show_v that_o the_o sheaf_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n 23.11_o levit._fw-la 23.11_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wave_n the_o same_o before_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbaoth_n which_o be_v the_o sabbaoth_n of_o the_o passeover_n 15._o verse_n 15._o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a first_o fruit_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v wave_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o immediate_a morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o dye_v and_o so_o beget_v ecclesiam_fw-la morientium_fw-la a_o congregation_n of_o sinner_n all_o subject_n unto_o death_n so_o christ_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o
triumph_n of_o christ_n part._n 3_o part_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o special_a end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n three_o touch_v the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n we_o must_v first_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o same_o for_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o literal_o david_n receive_v gift_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n be_v free_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o mystical_o of_o christ_n we_o find_v the_o say_n of_o both_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v as_o god_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bestow_v gift_n on_o man_n and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o same_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o body_n i_o august_n in_o psal_n 67._o p._n 289._o a._n i_o which_o be_v his_o church_n thus_o no_o doubt_n say_v saint_n augustine_n but_o as_o he_o be_v persecute_v in_o his_o church_n so_o accepit_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la qua_fw-la dona_fw-la membra_fw-la eius_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la he_o receive_v and_o receive_v gift_n in_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o he_o or_o else_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n receive_v those_o gift_n from_o his_o father_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o distribute_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.33_o act._n 2.33_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o the_o original_a word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n use_v signify_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o must_v present_o distribute_v say_v mollerus_n 68_o mollerus_n in_o psal_n 68_o and_o therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v soon_o end_v and_o the_o matter_n in_o both_o be_v true_a he_o receive_v gift_n and_o he_o give_v those_o gift_n to_o man_n for_o we_o find_v as_o bonaventure_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v for_o four_o special_a end_n end_n christ_n ascend_v for_o four_o special_a end_n first_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n as_o himself_o intimate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n second_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o long_o for_o he_o quia_fw-la abijt_fw-la &_o occultat_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ardentius_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la because_o god_n do_v therefore_o hide_v himself_o from_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v of_o we_o say_v saint_n bernard_n cant_v bernard_n in_o cant_v three_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_a purpose_n it_o be_v special_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n because_o he_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n 1._o by_o appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n 2._o by_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 3._o by_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o 4._o by_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o as_o bonaventure_n speak_v four_o to_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o 16.17_o joh._n 16.17_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o quia_fw-la nisi_fw-la dederitis_fw-la quod_fw-la amatis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la quod_fw-la desideratis_fw-la for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o christi_fw-la tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o now_o say_v tertullian_n graetum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la commercium_fw-la inter_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la existit_fw-la celebratum_fw-la a_o most_o grateful_a exchange_n and_o a_o friendly_a love_a bargain_n be_v make_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bestow_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o our_o flesh_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a betwixt_o we_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o before_o he_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n ascension_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o man_n before_o his_o ascension_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la impotentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la corporalem_fw-la prasentiam_fw-la not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o impotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o because_o we_o have_v his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o because_o as_o the_o rain_n do_v not_o descend_v until_o the_o mist_n and_o dew_n do_v first_o ascend_v so_o the_o gracious_a rain_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o god_n inheritance_n to_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a until_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n have_v first_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o when_o that_o little_a cloud_n like_o a_o man_n hand_n 11._o 1_o king_n 11._o do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o sound_n of_o much_o rain_n so_o when_o that_o humble_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v ascend_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n than_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la p._n 63._o b._n 1._o to_o 10._o but_o what_o be_v these_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n tale_n donum_fw-la qualis_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la such_o a_o gift_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o he_o give_v a_o gift_n equal_a to_o himself_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v gift_n and_o not_o a_o gift_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o gift_n by_o who_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n subjection_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n seal_v unto_o we_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n herein_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o four_o special_a thing_n consider_v four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o manner_n of_o gift_n they_o be_v 2._o what_o gift_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v bestow_v they_o 4._o on_o who_o he_o do_v bestow_v they_o gift_n first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_a gift_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v gratuita_fw-la free_a gift_n so_o the_o word_n dedit_fw-la &_o dona_fw-la he_o give_v they_o and_o he_o give_v they_o as_o gift_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v or_o otherwise_o si_fw-la praememeruisti_fw-la tum_fw-la emisti_fw-la &_o none_o gratis_o accepisti_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o deserve_v these_o gift_n than_o have_v thou_o buy_v they_o and_o not_o free_o receive_v they_o and_o god_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o not_o give_v they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v praemia_fw-la non_fw-la dona_fw-la reward_n for_o thy_o good_a deed_n and_o not_o gift_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n but_o this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o it_o 10.8_o matth._n 10.8_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n free_o give_v for_o every_o one_o may_v take_v of_o these_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o may_v have_v these_o gift_n 51.1_o esay_n 51.1_o like_o esayas_n milk_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_n for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o temporal_a sort_n second_o the_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 2._o spiritual_a first_o the_o temporal_a gift_n he_o give_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n aswell_o before_o as_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v
therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n like_o a_o dove_n 3.16_o matth._n 3.16_o to_o show_v these_o dovelike_a quality_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v like_o dove_n if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o heavenly_a dove_n this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o remain_v within_o we_o for_o on_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o this_o dove_n have_v not_o yet_o descend_v wind_n four_o like_o a_o mighty_a wind_n four_o he_o appear_v like_o the_o rushng_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n for_o a_o true_a wind_n it_o be_v not_o say_v oecumenius_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la spirando_fw-la &_o flando_fw-la dicitur_fw-la which_o from_o blow_v or_o breathe_v be_v call_v spirit_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v first_o like_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o for_o these_o five_o reason_n â—_o john_n 9_o â—_o first_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o whosoever_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n 33.19_o exod._n 33.19_o wind_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v like_a unto_o wind_n second_o as_o the_o wind_n scatter_v the_o dust_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v winnow_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o wicked_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n from_o their_o heart_n three_o as_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o the_o ship_n against_o the_o main_a stream_n so_o will_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n carry_v a_o man_n against_o the_o current_n of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n for_o if_o socrates_n by_o the_o sole_a help_n of_o moral_a instruction_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v his_o loose_a disposition_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v those_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o all_o lewdness_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n four_o as_o the_o wind_n cool_v and_o recreat_v all_o those_o that_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n recreate_v all_o those_o distress_a people_n that_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n or_o burn_v with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o their_o sin_n five_o as_o the_o wind_n will_v pass_v unresistable_o so_o will_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v it_o own_o â—ffect_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v say_v 10.11_o 1_o king_n 10.11_o that_o he_o appear_v like_o the_o rush_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n because_o that_o as_o the_o mighty_a wind_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 10._o and_o the_o 11._o do_v rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n wind_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mighty_a wind_n able_a to_o shake_v the_o stout_a and_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o stony_a heart_n indeed_o our_o people_n do_v esteem_v our_o word_n none_o otherwise_o then_o wind_n which_o make_v we_o spend_v so_o much_o wind_n to_o little_a purpose_n to_o weary_v ourselves_o and_o scarce_o to_o waken_v they_o but_o here_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_a aeolus_n which_o shut_v up_o the_o wind_n in_o his_o bag_n can_v when_o he_o please_v let_v out_o the_o same_o in_o a_o mighty_a manner_n to_o amaze_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o stout_a peer_n and_o either_o to_o drive_v away_o their_o sin_n 1.5_o exod_n 10.19_o psal_n 1.5_o as_o it_o drive_v away_o the_o grasshopper_n and_o locust_n that_o overspread_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o else_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o like_o the_o chaff_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o earth_n five_o he_o appear_v like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n first_o like_a tongue_n for_o though_o the_o tongue_n fire_n five_o like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v be_v many_o time_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o abuse_v man_n yet_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la oves_fw-la odere_fw-la pelles_fw-mi svas_fw-la quia_fw-la induunt_fw-la eas_fw-la lupi_fw-la as_o the_o sheep_n shall_v not_o hate_v their_o skin_n because_o the_o wolf_n do_v many_o time_n put_v they_o on_o so_o ought_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a reject_v that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v often_o abuse_v by_o the_o bad_a therefore_o see_v as_o pittacus_n say_v the_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a member_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a member_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n tongue_n james_n 5.6_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v like_o tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appear_v like_o tongue_n first_o because_o as_o a_o father_n say_v symbolum_n est_fw-la lingua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la à _fw-la patris_fw-la verbo_fw-la procedentis_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o tongue_n have_v the_o great_a cognation_n and_o the_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o word_n and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n say_v saint_n gregory_n 16.14_o john_n 16.14_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o near_a affinity_n that_o may_v be_v with_o the_o word_n god_n and_o be_v the_o expressor_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o speaker_n of_o his_o will_n that_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o reveil_v all_o unto_o us._n second_o because_o as_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n of_o knowledge_n which_o convey_v the_o same_o from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o wisdom_n spring_v yet_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o channel_n and_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n whereby_o this_o wisdom_n this_o knowledge_n be_v communicate_v and_o transfer_v from_o man_n to_o man_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o wisdom_n unto_o man_n 1.21_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o it_o please_v he_o by_o this_o only_a way_n to_o convey_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o see_v the_o world_n by_o their_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n through_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v tongue_n why_o he_o appear_v like_o cleave_a tongue_n second_o he_o appear_v like_o cleave_a tongue_n because_o all_o tongue_n and_o all_o language_n be_v alike_o know_v and_o understand_v of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o spirit_n can_v teach_v all_o man_n all_o language_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n tongue_n why_o he_o appear_v like_o cleave_a tongue_n three_o he_o appear_v like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n they_o be_v ignitae_fw-la non_fw-la politae_fw-la fiery_a tongue_n and_o not_o fine_a polish_a tongue_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_v rather_o in_o the_o zealous_a and_o the_o fervent_a tongue_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o apollo_n that_o warm_a the_o heart_n then_o in_o those_o eloquent_a tongue_n of_o cicero_n and_o demosthenes_n that_o delight_n the_o ear_n for_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o travel_v towards_o emaus_n they_o say_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o 24._o luke_n 24._o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o fullness_n second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o these_o gift_n and_o dydimus_n say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o any_o creature_n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la implet_fw-la creaturas_fw-la because_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v replenish_v and_o satisfy_v his_o creature_n vnus_fw-la pellaeo_fw-la iweni_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o content_v we_o so_o large_a
be_v give_v unto_o all_o other_o preacher_n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o soul_n be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n second_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v and_o be_v give_v ever_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v first_o by_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o second_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n for_o though_o i_o confess_v with_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o that_o god_n can_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o occulto_fw-la and_o teach_v our_o spirit_n in_o silentio_fw-la to_o cry_n abba_n father_n sacrament_n all_o grace_n come_v by_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o by_o receive_v of_o his_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o ordinary_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n patience_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o any_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n because_o prayer_n by_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v obtain_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o every_o kind_n of_o hear_v hearer_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o hear_v profit_v not_o the_o hearer_n that_o will_v suffice_v to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v receive_v no_o grace_n because_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o that_o can_v receive_v but_o very_o little_a grace_n because_o they_o hear_v amiss_o i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o erasmus_n that_o demosthenes_n on_o a_o time_n discourse_v serious_o of_o necessary_a consideration_n of_o state-business_n all_o his_o auditor_n fall_v asleep_a the_o orator_n to_o awaken_v they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o pretty_a story_n to_o relate_v unto_o they_o viz._n that_o a_o young_a man_n hire_v a_o ass_n from_o athens_n to_o megara_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n he_o couch_v under_o the_o ass_n to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o shadow_n the_o owner_n deny_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ass_n shadow_n say_v he_o hire_v the_o ass_n and_o not_o her_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v anew_o compound_v for_o it_o the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o bargain_n with_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o so_o demosthenes_n stay_v his_o speech_n whereupon_o all_o his_o auditor_n desire_v he_o to_o go_v on_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o tragedy_n the_o orator_n reply_v i_o discourse_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o commonwealth_n and_o you_o fall_v asleep_a and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o see_v how_o attentive_a you_o be_v to_o it_o and_o so_o he_o reproove_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o people_n hearer_n foolish_a hearer_n even_o so_o we_o have_v many_o hearer_n that_o be_v more_o attentive_a unto_o trifle_a word_n and_o more_o delight_v with_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n than_o they_o be_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n like_v unto_o little_a child_n that_o love_v the_o guild_a outside_n of_o the_o book_n better_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v therein_o contain_v or_o the_o lace_n of_o there_o coat_n better_a than_o the_o coat_n itself_o and_o some_o we_o have_v like_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o affright_v at_o the_o hideous_a noise_n thereof_o 26.28_o act_n 26.28_o but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o be_v accustom_v with_o the_o same_o they_o be_v no_o way_n move_v thereat_o so_o they_o like_o agrippa_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v something_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n hearer_n customary_a hearer_n they_o grow_v careless_a of_o all_o goodness_n other_o like_v the_o auditor_n in_o strabo_n that_o attentive_o hear_v the_o philosopher_n until_o the_o market-bell_n of_o their_o profit_n do_v ring_n and_o then_o they_o leave_v he_o all_o alone_a or_o rather_o like_o the_o hearer_n of_o saint_n paul_n hearer_n worldly_n hearer_n which_o give_v he_o audience_n until_o he_o touch_v their_o heart_n with_o their_o unbelief_n so_o our_o man_n will_v hear_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o their_o worldly_a profit_n &_o they_o will_v hear_v placentia_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v for_o they_o other_o hear_v so_o much_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n doer_n only_o hearer_n and_o no_o doer_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hear_v for_o they_o never_o practise_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o iniquity_n they_o will_v hear_v a_o sermon_n every_o day_n two_o for_o fail_v three_o sometime_o but_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v one_o sin_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n sermon_n they_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a not_o to_o be_v better_o ah_o wretched_a man_n that_o you_o be_v procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la procul_fw-la ite_z profani_fw-la why_o will_v you_o hear_v god_n law_n and_o yet_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o your_o further_a condemnation_n not_o because_o you_o do_v hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o you_o doâ—_n not_o do_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o we_o have_v many_o other_o sort_n of_o hearer_n that_o by_o their_o hear_n do_v receive_v no_o grace_n because_o they_o hear_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o not_o all_o hearer_n but_o all_o those_o that_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v that_o do_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v practice_v and_o practice_v that_o they_o may_v please_v their_o god_n those_o do_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o grace_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o beget_v all_o grace_n we_o know_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o love_n &_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v verba_fw-la visibilia_fw-la evangelij_fw-la such_o thing_n as_o do_v visible_o show_v unto_o our_o eye_n all_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o speak_v unto_o our_o ear_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o what_o can_v show_v this_o more_o plain_o than_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n do_v for_o in_o baptism_n we_o see_v how_o the_o child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o water_n cool_v all_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o wash_v away_o all_o filthiness_n from_o our_o body_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n fruitful_a so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v cool_v in_o we_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n teach_v how_o the_o sacrament_n show_v we_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o make_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v most_o apparent_o see_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o then_o give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v for_o to_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o sustain_v our_o life_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v it_o for_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n so_o christ_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o transgression_n and_o so_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o only_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o sustain_v we_o to_o refresh_v we_o and_o to_o be_v our_o only_a comforter_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o visible_a thing_n shall_v as_o effectual_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o hope_v to_o expect_v all_o good_a from_o he_o and_o charity_n for_o all_o receive_a grace_n most_o entire_o to_o
to_o be_v bountiful_a sixth_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o forth_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n man_n james_n 4.3_o prayer_n how_o available_a it_o be_v for_o man_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v and_o pray_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o profitable_a first_o to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v and_o better_a than_o we_o ask_v for_o first_o he_o will_v give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o but_o now_o 16.23_o joh._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o semblance_n betwixt_o we_o and_o lazarus_n he_o be_v a_o beggar_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o we_o beggar_v full_a of_o sin_n 16.21_o luke_n 16.21_o and_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o bread_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n board_n ask_v prayer_n obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v and_o we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v relieve_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o mercy_n that_o fall_n from_o our_o master_n table_n yet_o herein_o we_o be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a case_n than_o lazarus_n be_v it_o be_v his_o hard_a hap_n to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o a_o miserable_a caityffe_n that_o will_v at_o no_o time_n open_a unto_o he_o nor_o yet_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n the_o least_o thing_n the_o crumb_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o we_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o most_o kind_a and_o merciful_a father_n who_o say_v ask_v 7.7_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o publican_n do_v but_o ask_v for_o mercy_n and_o he_o have_v it_o and_o go_v home_n more_o justify_v than_o the_o pharisee_n 18.14_o luke_n 18.14_o and_o stephen_n do_v but_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o present_o the_o heavenly_a gate_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o 7.56_o act._n 7.56_o and_o he_o see_v jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whosoever_o true_o and_o humble_o beseech_v christ_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o never_o read_v in_o all_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v deny_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v i_o have_v often_o call_v upon_o god_n ob._n ob._n and_o he_o hear_v not_o i_o have_v ask_v and_o he_o grant_v not_o and_o therefore_o how_o do_v he_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v i_o answer_v sol._n sol._n that_o god_n sometime_o make_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o not_o because_o he_o resolve_v to_o deny_v we_o desire_v why_o god_n defer_v to_o give_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v but_o he_o defer_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n either_o first_o to_o let_v we_o further_o know_v our_o own_o want_n and_o misery_n which_o if_o he_o will_v help_v at_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v never_o perceive_v it_o to_o the_o full_a second_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n whether_o we_o will_v continue_v constant_a in_o rely_v on_o he_o though_o he_o kill_v we_o as_o job_n speak_v or_o if_o he_o present_o relieve_v we_o not_o whether_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v ourselves_o as_o desperate_a saul_n have_v do_v three_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o fervour_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o desire_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o perceive_v we_o want_v moral_a et_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la avidius_fw-la desideratur_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la suavius_fw-la laetatur_fw-la greg_n in_o moral_a quia_fw-la desideria_fw-la dilatione_fw-la crescunt_fw-la because_o delay_n do_v increase_v desire_n et_fw-la diu_fw-la desiderata_fw-la dulcius_fw-la obtinentur_fw-la and_o the_o more_o earnest_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o joyous_a it_o be_v be_v obtain_v and_o therefore_o as_o laban_n keep_v jacob_n a_o long_a while_n from_o his_o young_a daughter_n who_o he_o love_v best_a that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o increase_v continual_o towards_o she_o so_o god_n oftentimes_o hold_v we_o for_o a_o time_n in_o suspense_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o sharpen_v our_o appetite_n and_o inflame_v our_o desire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v desire_v and_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n know_v when_o he_o say_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v folly_n in_o i_o as_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o for_o though_o the_o world_n perhaps_o may_v deem_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a simplicity_n to_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o make_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o by_o regard_v not_o our_o prayer_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o not_o grant_v our_o request_n yet_o he_o know_v this_o folly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v far_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o as_o the_o same_o prophet_n david_n speak_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n in_o due_a time_n of_o trouble_n us._n god_n know_v best_a when_o to_o relieve_v us._n he_o be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n in_o trouble_n but_o especial_o in_o due_a time_n of_o trouble_n because_o as_o we_o know_v our_o trouble_n so_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o due_a time_n to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o well_o know_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o god_n make_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o say_v deus_fw-la meus_fw-la quare_fw-la i_o dereliquisti_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o let_v we_o still_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o say_v unto_o our_o soul_n quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la deum_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v god_n and_o give_v over_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o when_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o nunquam_fw-la deus_fw-la deserit_fw-la hominem_fw-la quousque_fw-la homo_fw-la deserat_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o god_n never_o deny_v to_o hear_v man_n until_o man_n give_v over_o and_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o else_o i_o answer_v as_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o aut_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la either_o not_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o i_o show_v thou_o before_o in_o humility_n ask_v why_o god_n deni_v what_o we_o ask_v in_o faith_n in_o charity_n in_o piety_n but_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n seek_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o find_v he_o not_o because_o she_o seek_v he_o in_o her_o bed_n that_o be_v careless_o and_o negligent_o she_o seek_v he_o where_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o find_v especial_o upon_o bed_n of_o down_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o his_o father_n find_v he_o or_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o the_o thief_n do_v find_v he_o or_o in_o the_o bramble_n bush_n where_o moses_n see_v he_o so_o many_o man_n do_v seek_v many_o time_n and_o find_v not_o because_o they_o seek_v amiss_o it_o may_v be_v for_o worldly_a thing_n where_o as_o they_o shall_v first_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o knock_v and_o it_o be_v not_o open_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o knock_v amiss_o it_o may_v be_v too_o late_a when_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o mercy_n be_v shut_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o never_o man_n ask_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v his_o request_n grant_v unless_o he_o faint_v and_o grow_v weary_a of_o ask_v because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v hold_v infallible_a whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o yea_o second_o if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o centurion_n beseech_v christ_n only_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n that_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v whole_a but_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n whereby_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v but_o also_o
from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o fashion_n not_o ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a world_n live_v in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a state_n the_o minister_n do_v live_v second_o as_o our_o task_n be_v great_a which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v thus_o upright_o to_o live_v &_o most_o faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o we_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bark_n and_o the_o tree_n betwixt_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n betwixt_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la cupiens_fw-la vitare_fw-la charib_o dim_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o one_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o duty_n the_o fearful_a state_n of_o those_o minister_n that_o neglect_v their_o duty_n first_o if_o we_o neglect_v our_o duty_n either_o in_o not_o preach_v or_o in_o ill-living_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n &_o vae_fw-la miseris_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la catholici_fw-la praedicando_fw-la &_o heretici_fw-la operando_fw-la vae_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la agunt_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la and_o woe_n to_o those_o miserable_a man_n which_o preach_v well_o but_o live_v ill_o which_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o not_o in_o their_o action_n which_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o what_o to_o do_v but_o will_v not_o do_v it_o themselves_o woe_n wo_n to_o those_o miserable_a man_n say_v saint_n bernard_n quia_fw-la satius_fw-la est_fw-la sustinere_fw-la paenam_fw-la caiphae_n pilati_n &_o herodis_n quam_fw-la paenam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la indignus_fw-fr ministrantis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o herod_n than_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n second_o if_o we_o true_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o live_v as_o upright_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v count_v but_o seven_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v that_o name_n among_o the_o greek_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o many_o fool_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o et_fw-la garrula_fw-la anus_fw-la et_fw-la delirus_fw-la senex_fw-la as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v to_o paulinus_n cobbler_n and_o tinker_n in_o their_o shop_n will_v judge_v what_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o pulpit_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o we_o can_v well_o endure_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o we_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n so_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o shoot_v all_o his_o poison_a dart_n at_o we_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o trample_v we_o under_o foot_n ibin_n tincta_fw-la licambaeo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tela_fw-la dabit_fw-la ouidius_fw-la in_o ibin_n as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o their_o father_n use_v the_o prophet_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o of_o wisdom_n 10_o etc._n etc._n say_v come_v let_v we_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o righteous_a let_v we_o see_v if_o their_o word_n be_v true_a let_v we_o examine_v they_o with_o despitefulnesse_n and_o torture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v their_o meekness_n and_o prove_v their_o patience_n for_o they_o be_v not_o for_o our_o turn_n 2.10.12_o wisd_v 2.10.12_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o offend_n of_o the_o law_n and_o object_n to_o our_o infamy_n the_o transgress_a of_o our_o education_n yea_o they_o reprove_v our_o thought_n and_o their_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o their_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n esteem_v we_o as_o counterfeit_n and_o abstain_v from_o our_o way_n as_o from_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o we_o even_o to_o behold_v let_v we_o see_v if_o their_o word_n be_v true_a and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o against_o they_o as_o against_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n thus_o do_v they_o consult_v thus_o do_v they_o combine_v themselves_o as_o against_o all_o righteous_a man_n so_o special_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o reprover_n of_o their_o fault_n o_o then_o belove_a brethren_n what_o create_v power_n be_v able_a to_o undo_v this_o covenant_n of_o hell_n itself_o when_o subtlety_n &_o cruelty_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a have_v combine_v together_o to_o overthrow_v we_o sure_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la in_o oportunitatibus_fw-la a_o god_n in_o the_o needful_a time_n of_o trouble_n as_o simplicius_n call_v he_o must_v be_v our_o helper_n and_o defender_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v soon_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o we_o be_v weak_a to_o resist_v and_o our_o enemy_n strong_a to_o oppress_v and_o all_o our_o hearer_n our_o own_o people_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v most_o comfort_n be_v either_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n of_o we_o or_o at_o least_o judge_n of_o we_o who_o and_o when_o we_o do_v ill_a and_o when_o we_o do_v well_o rather_o than_o helper_n of_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v do_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o many_o of_o we_o be_v one_o man_n learn_v without_o discretion_n another_o worldly_a wise_n but_o can_v preach_v a_o three_o preach_v well_o but_o live_v ill_a and_o in_o brief_a most_o of_o we_o defective_a of_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v good_a for_o our_o self_n good_a for_o you_o all_o you_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o especial_o first_o that_o evil_a &_o licentious_a minister_n may_v have_v grace_n for_o their_o amendment_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o ejectment_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o adam_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n some_o indeed_o have_v rather_o cover_v their_o fault_n then_o cure_v they_o lest_o the_o reveal_n of_o their_o vice_n may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o revile_v their_o fellow_n but_o alas_o have_v it_o be_v more_o credit_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v judas_n still_o retain_v or_o exclude_v i_o trow_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o such_o false_a steward_n shall_v hear_v the_o same_o sentence_n episcopatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la accipiet_fw-la alter_fw-la let_v another_o take_v this_o place_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n will_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o one_o lewd_a man_n may_v do_v much_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o shall_v all_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o factious_a and_o contentious_a preacher_n and_o all_o loose_a and_o lewd_a liver_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o all_o the_o leaven_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o second_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o accuse_v all_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o another_o kind_n parcite_fw-la paucarum_fw-la diffundere_fw-la crimen_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la spectetur_fw-la meritis_fw-la quaeque_fw-la pvella_fw-la suis_fw-la so_o in_o this_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v blame_v which_o be_v blame-worthy_a or_o if_o they_o will_v still_o persecute_v we_o that_o neither_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o cruelty_n nor_o yet_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n may_v deject_v the_o mind_n of_o worthy_a and_o godly_a minister_n but_o that_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o contempt_n they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o yet_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o helper_n and_o defender_n and_o that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n like_o the_o two_o cow_n which_o carry_v the_o ark_n which_o go_v on_o straight_o forward_o without_o turn_v to_o either_o hand_n pyndarus_n pyndarus_n and_o
child_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n 247_o a_o child_n how_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 337_o god_n choose_v no_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n 211_o christ_n the_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n 258_o signify_v by_o all_o the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 258_o christ_n will_v not_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o â—59_n to_o know_v he_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a ibid._n christ_n despise_v all_o vanity_n 260_o suffer_v all_o misery_n ibid._n christ_n the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n 260_o christ_n know_v suppress_v all_o vice_n 261_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o supply_v all_o our_o need_n 262_o without_o christ_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v avail_v we_o nothing_o 263_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v preach_v by_o all_o preacher_n 266_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o be_v honour_v not_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v 267_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n not_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o father_n 270_o christ_n a_o true_a god_n prove_v 278._o 279._o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v true_o rich_a 281_o christ_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n 283_o christ_n pray_v unto_o 283_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o god_n exist_v in_o the_o manhood_n when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n 248_o christ_n no_o accidental_a but_o a_o essential_a word_n 285_o christ_n how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o beget_v 289_o christ_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o way_n 288_o christ_n demand_n the_o earth_n as_o man_n and_o give_v heaven_n as_o god_n 290_o christ_n how_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o how_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n 291_o christ_n how_o god_n of_o himself_o 293_o how_o say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n 298_o christ_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n 299_o christ_n after_o what_o manner_n conceive_v 335._o not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n christ_n conceive_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n 337_o how_o wonderful_o he_o be_v make_v man_n ibid._n christ_n why_o conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n 338_o how_o he_o come_v from_o adam_n ibid._n christ_n make_v a_o perfect_a man_n 340_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n 341_o etc._n etc._n christ_n make_v subject_a to_o all_o humane_a frailty_n 351_o christ_n how_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n for_o us._n 360_o christ_n a_o infallible_a pattern_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v 360_o christ_n bring_v we_o more_o good_a than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n 361_o christ_n how_o make_v invisible_a unto_o the_o jew_n 387_o christ_n how_o he_o come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v ibid._n how_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n 388_o how_o he_o appear_v to_o s._n paul_n 388._o 389._o etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v from_o nathan_n and_o not_o from_o solomon_n 3â—8_n christ_n why_o bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n 404_o why_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 403_o why_o in_o december_n 405_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 429_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n ibid._n a_o just_a man_n ibid._n a_o good_a man_n 430_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n 431_o a_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n 432_o christ_n his_o suffering_n express_v 436._o etc._n etc._n his_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a suffering_n 437_o christ_n suffering_n chief_o in_o three_o place_n 437_o christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n ibid._n christ_n first_o degree_n of_o suffering_n in_o be_v make_v passable_a 438_o christ_n suffering_n most_o admirable_a 439_o christ_n why_o he_o go_v out_o to_o be_v take_v 439_o why_o out_o of_o the_o city_n 440_o why_o into_o the_o garden_n 441_o christ_n whether_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a assistance_n 447_o how_o light_o he_o esteem_v of_o death_n 446_o christ_n how_o by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v death_n 84_o christ_n deliver_v from_o what_o he_o fear_v 448_o christ_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o other_o ibid._n christ_n how_o he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v judas_n 461._o etc._n etc._n christ_n how_o handle_v present_o after_o he_o be_v take_v 464_o christ_n why_o he_o choose_v judas_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n 459_o christ_n how_o crown_v with_o thorn_n 475_o christ_n why_o he_o come_v not_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n 481_o christ_n dead_a be_v still_o persecute_v &_o rage_v at_o 482_o christ_n how_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o 540_o christ_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n 545_o church_n the_o fit_a place_n for_o public_a prayer_n 711_o church_n how_o to_o rule_v her_o child_n 520_o church_n how_o subject_n to_o affliction_n 520_o cl._n clytoriaâ—_n well_o what_o it_o effect_v 528_o clothing_n christ_n in_o white_a what_o it_o signify_v 473_o co._n comfort_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n his_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n 361._o 362_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v be_v no_o sin_n 166_o god_n compel_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v good_a 530_o to_o compel_v other_o to_o sin_n the_o practice_n of_o most_o wicked_a sinner_n 25_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 622_o 623_o god_n commandment_n few_o short_a light_a and_o profitable_a 99_o the_o least_o comfort_n deny_v in_o hell_n 87_o what_o communicate_v most_o goodness_n unto_o other_o be_v ever_o best_a 197_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n 113_o conversion_n to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v defer_v 24_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n the_o devil_n can_v abide_v 28_o a_o excellent_a consideration_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 51_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a open_v before_o they_o die_v 80_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n excellency_n 118_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 152_o how_o contradictory_n destroy_v each_o other_o 153_o god_n can_v do_v contradictory_n prove_v 154_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o contest_v about_o trifle_n 265_o consultation_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n 319_o god_n work_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o 351_o contentedness_n requisite_a in_o any_o state_n 410_o conception_n of_o christ_n ineffable_a 336_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n most_o admirable_a 439_o condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n grieve_a christ_n 454_o that_o we_o shall_v condole_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 506_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o wrought_v by_o god_n 529_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n not_o to_o be_v despair_v of_o 533_o contempt_n of_o vanity_n most_o requisite_a for_o preacher_n 642_o constancy_n most_o requisite_a for_o preacher_n 642_o 643_o conquest_n of_o christ_n over_o satan_n not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o trample_v he_o under_o foot_n 583_o covetousness_n what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n 460_o to_o be_v avoid_v 704_o covenant_n with_o hell_n shall_v be_v break_v 26_o colour_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v diverse_a thing_n 474_o the_o great_a courage_n of_o the_o apostle_n present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 576_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n not_o where_o now_o but_o in_o heaven_n 545_o christ_n not_o corporal_o present_a in_o any_o secret_n 546_o 547_o correction_n how_o burdensome_a to_o child_n 69_o no_o cost_n to_o be_v spare_v to_o get_v truth_n 217_o cr._n all_o creature_n heap_v misery_n on_o man_n 74_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n 125_o the_o creature_n have_v many_o impression_n of_o god_n goodness_n infix_v in_o they_o 256_o all_o creature_n how_o enrich_v with_o good_a 201_o four_o cry_a sin_n 41_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o infiniteness_n or_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n 156_o cruelty_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o preacher_n 644_o cv_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o express_v our_o mind_n by_o visible_a sign_n 680_o cup_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o what_o it_o be_v 444_o cup_n which_o drink_v up_o kill_v christ_n but_o overceme_v not_o christ_n 449_o curiosity_n to_o be_v shun_v in_o search_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o divine_a mystery_n 277_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o search_v what_o god_n be_v 122_o 124_o custom_n of_o sin_v make_v the_o sinner_n bold_a to_o sin_n 20_o it_o make_v the_o great_a sin_n seem_v no_o sin_n 21_o it_o bind_v we_o in_o sin_n 22_o it_o endamage_v the_o soul_n 23_o and_o make_v the_o sinner_n almost_o incurable_a 65_o da._n damage_n receive_v by_o adam_n twofold_n 3_o what_o a_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v public_a prayer_n 717_o david_n word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 290_o dangerous_a to_o
from_o sin_v 204_o from_o punishment_n 205_o goodness_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o see_v in_o our_o affliction_n 206_o all_o our_o goodness_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 208_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 264_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o ourselves_o 209_o the_o boundless_a goodness_n of_o god_n providence_n 257_o many_o impression_n of_o god_n goodness_n infix_v in_o the_o creature_n 2â—6_n best_n good_a we_o can_v do_v unto_o our_o child_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n 251_o not_o to_o do_v good_a a_o sin_n 230_o god_n goodness_n how_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a 225_o ill-gotten_a good_n never_n thrive_v 253_o no_o good_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o what_o god_n work_v in_o they_o 2741_o why_o goodness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 273_o gospel_n bid_v and_o forbid_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o 12_o gospel_n in_o the_o law_n and_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n 224_o gl_n glorification_n of_o a_o body_n take_v not_o away_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n 170_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v chief_o aim_v at_o by_o all_o preacher_n 266_o gr._n grace_v not_o traduce_v from_o the_o best_a parent_n 8_o word_n gracious_a what_o it_o signify_v 190_o three_o special_a thing_n ibid._n god_n be_v gracious_a in_o all_o respect_n 191_o grace_n especial_o bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a 2â—4_n grace_n of_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v 208_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n grace_n of_o glorification_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n grace_n of_o god_n deny_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n 251._o and_o why_o 252._o grace_n of_o god_n not_o give_v in_o the_o like_a measure_n to_o all_o man_n 602_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v what_o grace_n we_o have_v 646_o chief_a grace_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n charity_n 647_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n be_v twofold_a 645_o grace_n of_o christ_n ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v extol_v and_o ourselves_o extenuate_v 265_o great_a sin_n must_v have_v great_a repentance_n 23_o great_a man_n sin_n be_v great_a sin_n 37_o great_a man_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 38_o great_a man_n have_v no_o privilege_n to_o sin_n 39_o their_o state_n very_o dangerous_a 39_o 40_o how_o subject_a to_o danger_n 704_o father_n how_o great_a than_o christ_n 300_o great_a sin_n punish_v with_o great_a punishment_n 92_o great_a man_n how_o they_o use_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o poor_a 235_o what_o christ_n grieve_v at_o in_o the_o garden_n 540_o 541._o etc._n etc._n grief_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n aggravate_v by_o all_o circumstance_n 4â—1_n growth_n of_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v hinder_v 108_o a_o gradation_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 202_o ha._n habitual_a sin_n hardly_o repel_v 23_o harlot_n how_o they_o deceive_v man_n 45_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n see_v in_o three_o respect_n 97_o to_o hazard_v all_o in_o defence_n of_o truth_n 217_o he._n heart_n to_o be_v careful_o watch_v 14._o hell_n pain_n how_o intolerable_a 86_o heathen_n how_o they_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 161_o hebrew_n often_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a tense_n 288_o the_o head_n always_o chief_o oppose_v 304_o christ_n bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n and_o why_o 404_o heretic_n how_o wicked_a to_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 305_o herod_n what_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n 473_o hell_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n signify_v not_o the_o grave_n 582_o hell_n destroy_v by_o christ_n three_o way_n 583_o that_o there_o be_v three_o heaven_n 624_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n 623_o and_o why_o 626_o nothing_n so_o heavy_a as_o sin_n 631._o hear_v of_o god_n word_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o get_v grace_n 677_o diverse_a sort_n of_o hearer_n 678_o heresy_n of_o nonatus_n 112_o 593_o of_o pellagius_n ibid._n of_o arrius_n and_o his_o objection_n answer_v 284_o 285._o etc._n etc._n 293_o etc._n etc._n 299._o etc._n etc._n heresy_n of_o apelles_n and_o apolinaris_n 343_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n 344_o of_o samosatenus_fw-la 363_o of_o eutychos_n 367_o 368_o of_o cerinthus_n and_o of_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o objection_n answer_v 374_o heresy_n to_o be_v show_v and_o why_o 392_o he_o every_o one_o labour_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n 19_o none_n can_v hide_v his_o sin_n from_o god_n 19_o ho._n no_o sinner_n exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n 224_o honorius_n his_o childishness_n 267_o 268_o word_n homousius_n not_o first_o invent_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n 29â—_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v use_v ibid._n holy_a ghost_n whether_o term_v the_o word_n or_o not_o 323_o our_o hope_n support_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n 426_o holy_a ghost_n a_o true_a god_n prove_v 659_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o five_o special_a thing_n 660_o and_o why_o 661_o etc._n etc._n holy_a ghost_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o not_o 672_o christ_n why_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v take_v 439_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o faith_n 649_o hope_v twofold_n ibid._n humane_a hope_n what_o it_o do_v and_o divine_a hope_n what_o it_o do_v 650_o every_o hope_n in_o god_n make_v not_o happy_a 651_o to_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mark_n of_o a_o lose_a one_o 674_o hv_n humanity_n of_o christ_n only_o suffer_v 438_o humanity_n of_o christ_n not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a excellency_n 146_o humane_a act_n how_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n 165._o 166_o humility_n of_o christ_n 349_o see_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 358_o ja._n james_z most_o like_a unto_o christ_n 461_o jd_n idleness_n a_o furtherance_n to_o sin_n 13_o idolatry_n a_o great_a master-sinne_n 41_o how_o horrible_a it_o be_v 238_o je_n jew_n why_o they_o believe_v not_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 561_o jehovah_n the_o essential_a and_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n 122_o 123_o it_o signify_v a_o eternal_a be_v 123_o in_o hebrew_n contain_v nothing_o but_o consonant_n in_o latin_a nothing_o but_o vowel_n and_o why_o 125_o know_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 126_o why_o translate_a lord_n 130_o 131_o christ_n true_a jehovah_n 278._o etc._n etc._n jesuite_n what_o they_o say_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n 172_o jew_n right_o understand_v christ_n teach_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n 300_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n grieve_v christ_n 454_o jew_n how_o cunning_o they_o seek_v to_o incense_v pilatâ—_n against_o christ_n 472_o ig_n ignorance_n twofold_n 26_o 355_o simple_a ignorance_n do_v extenuate_v a_o sin_n 27_o affect_a ignorance_n treble_v the_o sin_n 28_o wilful_a ignorance_n what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n ibid._n christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n 356_o ignorance_n of_o god_n power_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o heresy_n 134_o 135_o how_o ignorant_a many_o man_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n 395_o in_o immortality_n how_o to_o be_v attain_v 128_o impossible_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o do_v of_o two_o sort_n 185_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v 167_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v repair_v by_o none_o but_o by_o god_n 321_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o imitate_v our_o parent_n 247_o 252_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v god_n 228_o to_o imitate_v christ_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o walk_v 360_o in._n how_o ineffable_a god_n be_v 125_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n what_o they_o be_v 30_o no_o man_n free_a from_o they_o ibid._n know_a by_o four_o special_a note_n 31_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n prove_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 347_o our_o infirmity_n why_o christ_n do_v undertake_v they_o 352_o infirmity_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n 352_o infirmity_n not_o sinful_a twofold_n 353_o what_o infirmity_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o ibid._n incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o decree_v for_o our_o salvation_n 318_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n what_o benefit_n it_o bring_v 359_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n 257_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n 298_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o ever_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n 302_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n grieve_v christ_n 454_o infamy_n describe_v and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o show_v 68_o three_o thing_n shall_v expel_v ingratitude_n from_o we_o 706_o god_n look_v into_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n 54_o invocation_n for_o two_o thing_n 700_o io._n josephus_n what_o he_o write_v of_o christ_n 577_o johannes_n alexandrinus_n what_o he_o do_v 265_o ir._n sin_n call_v irremissible_a three_o way_n
the_o offender_n 37_o curious_a question_n not_o to_o be_v discuss_v 627_o ra._n rage_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o christ_n 482_o christ_n only_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a 552_o re._n regenerate_v man_n have_v a_o double_a be_v 6_o repentance_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o revive_v our_o die_a soul_n 51_o 52_o repentance_n kill_v sin_n 82_o god_n no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 91_o god_n easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v 191_o man_n can_v repent_v when_o they_o will_n 242_o christ_n will_v not_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o 259_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n 273_o christ_n how_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o 297_o how_o the_o word_n god_n resemble_v our_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n 308_o god_n reveal_v many_o thing_n concern_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n 313_o the_o devil_n reveal_v many_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o the_o gentile_n &_o why_o 313_o 315_o christ_n will_v not_o reveal_v his_o servant_n shame_n 466_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n grieve_v christ_n 454_o regeneration_n not_o needful_a unto_o christ_n 364_o to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 681_o heretic_n receive_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 682_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n 682_o we_o may_v receive_v christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 680_o request_n of_o the_o thief_n how_o soon_o grant_v 487_o what_o small_a thing_n god_n require_v of_o us._n 99_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o affliction_n how_o safe_a 489_o redemption_n fourfold_a 500_o to_o redeem_v we_o how_o dear_o it_o cost_v 50_o our_o redemption_n paralele_v our_o creation_n 557_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n show_v by_o the_o angel_n 543_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n manife_v the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n deliverance_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n to_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n 551_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o day_n foreshow_v 553_o how_o ascribe_v to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o day_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o four_o respect_n 556_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n show_v in_o his_o rise_n the_o three_o day_n 557_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o day_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o condition_n 544_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n 563_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n believe_v of_o we_o for_o three_o respect_n 566_o prove_v many_o way_n 567_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n 587_o a_o cause_n of_o great_a joy_n 598_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n 598_o resurrection_n of_o christian_n twofold_a 586_o relapse_v or_o often_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n how_o dangerous_a 549_o ri._n riches_n have_v destroy_v many_o man_n and_o what_o evil_a they_o do_v 73_o riches_n or_o poverty_n whether_o best_a ibid._n no_o man_n true_o rich._n â—81_n christ_n true_o rich_a ibid._n god_n love_v righteousness_n 90_o the_o more_o righteous_a we_o be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v afflict_v 434_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o for_o three_o reason_n 550_o typical_a testimony_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n 554_o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n ibid._n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a great_a than_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n 562_o we_o shall_v rise_v true_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n 591_o 592_o ro._n rossensis_n his_o parable_n to_o henery_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o axe_n that_o come_v to_o the_o tree_n for_o a_o handle_n 589_o sa_o sacrament_n a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o beget_v grace_n 679_o they_o show_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v ibid._n every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 341_o sacrilege_n what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n 241_o saint_n preserve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 178_o more_o glorious_a in_o adversity_n then_o prosperity_n 207_o they_o always_o pray_v to_o christ_n 283_o saint_n at_o their_o death_n support_v by_o god_n 447_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a generation_n of_o christ_n 288_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o how_o understand_v 286_o salomon_n posterity_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v finish_v in_o jechonias_n 399_o salvation_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o thirst_v after_o it_o 488_o salvation_n by_o none_o but_o by_o christ_n 501_o rabbi_n samuel_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v christ_n 579_o sanctification_n what_o it_o be_v 208_o samosatenian_n heresy_n 363_o satan_n how_o say_v to_o ascend_v 910_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o wicked_a to_o destroy_v they_o 612_o his_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n 644_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v spy_v before_o he_o come_v too_o near_o we_o 13_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n 14_o he_o sugge_v sin_n diverse_a way_n 12_o he_o labour_v to_o conceal_v the_o light_n either_o of_o preach_v or_o of_o apply_v god_n word_n 18_o how_o he_o handle_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n 80_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v 178_o how_o he_o always_o labour_v to_o vilify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n 304_o his_o insolency_n against_o christ_n 322_o his_o envy_n against_o christ_n and_o why_o 493_o 494_o without_o satisfaction_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v 163_o sc._n holy_a scripture_n whole_o true_a 215._o 216_o the_o best_a warrant_n for_o all_o preacher_n 606_o scourge_v of_o christ_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v 475_o christ_n how_o scoff_v upon_o the_o cross_n 481_o se._n to_o search_v too_o far_o into_o god_n essence_n be_v not_o safe_a 124_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 340_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n whether_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o child_n 340_o god_n seek_v after_o we_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o 181_o god_n not_o to_o see_v with_o any_o material_a eye_n 117_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n essence_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 118_o all_o man_n be_v ever_o seek_v something_o 524_o godly_a man_n seek_v only_o for_o god_n â—25_n many_o seek_v he_o amiss_o 526_o many_o seek_v christ_n amiss_o ibid._n how_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n 526_o 521_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o can_v seek_v for_o god_n until_o god_n do_v seek_v for_o us._n 529_o why_o the_o wicked_a seek_v not_o god_n 531_o sensitive_a faculty_n soon_o defile_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n 17_o christ_n not_o send_v by_o way_n of_o command_n 301_o seneca_n what_o he_o say_v 66_o sentence_n of_o christ_n his_o condemnation_n 478_o senate_n of_o rome_n loath_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o augustus_n 504_o to_o serve_v sin_n a_o most_o grievous_a slavery_n 22_o seruetus_fw-la his_fw-la heresy_n 343_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o great_a good_a that_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o our_o child_n 253_o it_o procure_v all_o blessing_n to_o us._n 132_o not_o to_o serve_v god_n heap_v all_o plague_n upon_o us._n 133_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o preserve_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o 132_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v our_o posterity_n 399_o late_a service_n god_n will_v hardly_o accept_v and_o why_o 587._o 588_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 486_o shall_z shameful_a handle_v of_o christ_n how_o it_o grieve_v he_o 450_o shame_n of_o sin_n cast_v off_o we_o be_v almost_o past_a hope_n of_o goodness_n 20_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n 240_o shepherd_n why_o first_o inform_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 412_o si_fw-it sight_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 15_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o worse_a than_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n 63_o a_o sign_n why_o give_v by_o judas_n 461_o sign_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v ascend_v any_o thing_n towards_o heaven_n or_o not_o 632_o sign_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n 466_o simile_n express_v how_o the_o word_n alone_o assume_v our_o flesh_n 327_o a_o simile_n of_o damascus_n and_o theodorus_n show_v how_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n though_o unite_a do_v remain_v inconfused_a 388_o sin_n be_v so_o ugly_a that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o sinner_n himself_o will_v fain_o conceal_v it_o 18_o to_o be_v resist_v at_o the_o first_o 23_o it_o blind_v we_o that_o we_o can_v perceive_v its_o ugliness_n 42_o at_o last_o it_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o sinner_n 42_o how_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a it_o be_v 47_o every_o sin_n pay_v the_o same_o wage_n 46_o sin_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n 63_o it_o extinguish_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n
it_o be_v 344_o angel_n for_o three_o thing_n most_o excellent_a 535_o angel_n appear_v like_o man_n but_o be_v never_o make_v man_n 534_o always_o serve_v christ_n 535_o how_o they_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 536_o how_o they_o comfort_v the_o woman_n 537_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 566_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 411._o 411_o angel_n a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o christ_n often_o call_v a_o angel_n 330_o angel_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v 609_o anger_n what_o evil_a it_o do_v 229_o that_o it_o be_v twofold_a 355_o angel_n can_v beget_v another_o 4_o anselmus_n what_o he_o say_v 66_o christ_n why_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v pilate_n 477_o ap._n approbation_n of_o sin_n how_o evil_a it_o be_v 15_o apuleius_n his_o ass_n what_o she_o say_v 92_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v 213_o apollinaris_n and_o some_o arrian_n heresy_n 348_o &_o 343_o apostle_n word_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n how_o understand_v 290_o apelles_n his_o heresy_n 343_o application_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o only_a thing_n which_o help_v us._n 586_o apostasy_n what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n 595_o apostle_n only_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 658_o to_o approve_v sin_n in_o other_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n 25_o appollodorus_n what_o he_o dream_v 55_o christ_n appear_v often_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n 329_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o man_n unto_o adam_n 329_o to_o abraham_n 330._o to_o jacob_n and_o joshua_n 322_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o true_a body_n 345_o chrâ—st_n appear_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n but_o without_o sin_n 346_o christ_n how_o he_o appear_v to_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n 388_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n twelve_o time_n at_o least_o 505_o why_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n 565_o why_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o saint_n peter_n among_o the_o man_n 570_o why_o he_o appear_v to_o saint_n james._n 574_o ar._n arrius_n his_o heresy_n and_o objection_n answer_v 248_o etc._n etc._n 299_o arrian_n whether_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o solomon_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n 287_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o two_o kind_n 730_o arrogancy_n of_o judas_n see_v 461_o to_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n without_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n not_o good_a 172_o as_o god_n make_v man_n to_o ascend_v 561_o christ_n ascend_v three_o time_n 615_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n his_o ascension_n 620._o 621_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n 624_o our_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 626_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 618_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 630_o our_o wing_n to_o ascend_v what_o they_o be_v 631_o christ_n ascend_v for_o four_o special_a end_n 639_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n will_v not_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o why_o 640_o that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o ascender_n 609_o angel_n how_o say_v to_o ascend_v 609_o christ_n whether_o whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o assistance_n from_o the_o godhead_n 447_o that_o christ_n assume_v our_o flesh_n 369_o at_o atheist_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 136_o ave_fw-la first_o author_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v god_n 529_o saint_n augustine_n read_v the_o death_n of_o dido_n what_o he_o say_v 51_o christ_n bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o why_o 494_o desparagement_n to_o augustus_n his_o worth_n to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o he_o 504_o what_o the_o author_n think_v of_o transubstantiation_n 549_o basilius_n backepart_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 117_o balaam_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n 412_o be._n be_v of_o god_n not_o safe_a to_o search_v too_o far_o into_o it_o 124_o god_n give_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n 125_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n not_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o can_v be_v do_v 177_o beauty_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a 191_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n by_o the_o truth_n 215_o saint_n bernard_n preach_v two_o kind_n of_o sermon_n 266_o the_o father_n always_o beget_v the_o son_n 275_o christ_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o way_n 288_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 359_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 382_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n 390_o god_n benefit_n recommend_v to_o our_o memory_n 60_o benefit_n how_o many_o christ_n bestow_v on_o judas_n 458_o every_o benefit_n require_v a_o duty_n 542_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o 681_o best_n man_n most_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n 435_o bethelem_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v 407_o etc._n etc._n christ_n why_o betray_v by_o judas_n 459_o bj_fw-la bird_n fly_v hardly_o catch_v 13_o birth_n of_o christ_n how_o mean_v it_o be_v &_o why_o 409_o why_o first_o reveil_v to_o the_o shepherd_n 412_o bl_n how_o blind_a sinner_n be_v 58_o our_o blindness_n see_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 59_o a_o fable_n of_o a_o blind_a widow_n 58_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v fix_v special_a time_n 164_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n that_o pay_v for_o all_o man_n 501_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n 240_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n 240_o boy_n body_n can_v beget_v soul_n 4_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n prove_v 341._o 342_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 344._o 345._o etc._n etc._n a_o natural_a body_n must_v be_v local_a 155_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v every_o where_o 157_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_fw-mi 169_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o be_v mere_o contradictory_n 170_o body_n glorify_v have_v their_o dimension_n 170_o etc._n etc._n body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n 171_o still_o a_o physical_a body_n 172_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v unpossible_a 175_o we_o may_v not_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 344_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o a_o true_a body_n 345_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o say_v to_o do_v divine_a operation_n 38_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 549_o body_n raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 579_o body_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v still_o quantative_a 171_o what_o a_o bondage_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v sin_n 99_o christ_n why_o bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n and_o herod_n 404_o why_o bear_a in_o december_n 405_o why_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibid._n and_o why_o present_o after_o midnight_n 406._o why_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 334_o and_o why_o of_o a_o virgin_n ibid._n a_o bountiful_a man_n be_v gracious_a 190_o god_n most_o bountiful_a unto_o all_o people_n 192_o god_n not_o bind_v to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v he_o 210_o br_n brethren_n how_o various_o take_v 689_o brotherhood_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n great_a than_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 689_o gentile_a brethren_n how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o 690_o ca._n give_v canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n a_o type_n of_o give_v heaven_n to_o us._n 127_o god_n call_v effectual_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a 203_o god_n not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a serve_v not_o god_n 210_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 493_o instrumental_o manifold_a 494_o etc._n etc._n efficient_a god_n himself_o and_o why_o 496_o final_a 590_o ce._n cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n 374_o ch._n substance_n change_v can_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v both_o at_o once_o 173_o god_n can_v change_v any_o substance_n into_o another_o 173_o charity_n most_o requisite_a for_o preacher_n 642_o charity_n what_o it_o be_v 652_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n child_n liable_a to_o death_n 9_o taint_v with_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 9_o childhood_n &_o the_o misery_n thereof_o describe_v 69_o our_o child_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n 109_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o child_n 245_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 245_o child_n very_o apt_a to_o imitate_v their_o parent_n 246_o all_o